Evangelism, How To Present The Gospel Study Manual

Kingdom Principal Teaching Series 

on 

Evangelism 

How To Present The Gospel 

LIFE & HOPE STREET MINISTRIES 

Equipping the saints to walk by Kingdom Principle. 

Evg Bradley Sliedrecht

Copyright © 2023 Bradley Sliedrecht, All rights reserved.

Page 1 of 279 

REFERENCES 

All Scripture references used are from the MEV unless otherwise shown. Scripture 

is taken from the Modern English Version. Copyright © 2014 by Military Bible 

Associaon. Used by permission. All rights reserved. 

Informaon and references have been used from the Dake Annotated Bible, The 

Kenneth Wuest New Testament, as well as dissertaons published by the 

Southern Bapst Theological Seminary concerning the “sinners Prayer”, The Bible 

Hub Strongs and a Greek word study arcle by Conformtochrist1, Wuest Word 

Studies Volume 1, Lexam Bile diconary and Hermeneucs.stackexchange.com. 

I do not necessarily believe any other informaon by any of the authors or 

publishers I have referenced except that which I have studied through and present 

here. 


Page 2 of 279 

Table of Contents 

PG 1 References Used 

PG 2 You are Here. 

PG 5 Acknowledgements. 

PG 6 Forward 

PG 14 Introducon. 

PG 16 The Preaching of the Cross. 

PG 29 Salvaon. 

PG 31 Say a Salvaon Prayer. 

PG 35 Scriptures to consider concerning a “sinners prayer.” 

PG 40 Scriptures to consider concerning the preaching of salvaon. 

PG 46 Let’s look at this scripture, Romans 10:9-10. 

PG 51 Jesus the way to the Father. 

PG 54 Waring Against Rejecng God’s Grace 

PG 55 The preaching of the Gospel aer Pentecost. 

PG 58 Peters Speech at Pentecost. 

PG 62 Life Among the Believers. 

PG 63 The Lame Man Healed at the Temple Gate. 

PG 65 Peters Speech at Solomons Porch. 

PG 68 All things in common. 

PG 69 Peter & John before the Sanhedrin. 

PG 71 Signs & Wonders. 

PG 72 Persecuon of the Apostles. 

PG 75 Stephens speech. 

PG 80 The Gospel preached in Samaria. 

PG 81 Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch. 

PG 82 Paul preaches in Damascus. 

PG 83 The healing of Aeneas, Dorcas Restored to Life. 

PG 84 Peter speaks in Cornelius's house, Genles receive the Holy Spirit. 

PG 85 The Church in Anoch. 

PG 86 The Apostles preach in Cyprus. 

PG 90 Paul and Barnabas in Iconium. 

PG 91 Paul and Barnabus in Lystra. 

PG 92 The conversion of Lydia. 

PG 93 The imprisonment in Philippi. 

PG 94 Paul in Athens. 

PG 96 Paul in Corinth. 

PG 97 Apollos preaches in Ephesus. 

PG 98 Ephesians Receive the Holy Spirit. 


Page 3 of 279 

PG 99 Trouble in Ephesus. 

PG 100 Speaking to the Ephesian elders. 

PG 101 Paul held in custody. 

PG 102 Paul’s defence against Agrippa 

PG 104 Paul preaches in Rome. 

PG 107 Jesus Ministry Begins. 

PG 109 The qualificaon, the cost & the work. 

PG 111 The commissioning of the disciples, The temptaons presented by ministry. 

PG 112 The fruit. 

PG 113 Jesus's first open-air meeng. 

PG 123 The reality of life’s choices. 

PG 125 Why Evangelise. 

PG 126 Jesus Mercy in Acon. 

PG 129 The First Evangelist, An adulteress Samaritan Woman. 

PG 134 The parable of the Sower. 

PG 135 Keeping the message pure. 

PG 136 The parable of the lost sheep. 

PG 138 The parable of the vineyard. 

PG 140 The parable of the wedding banquet. 

PG 142 Chosen. 

PG 144 The faithful or the unfaithful servant. 

PG 146 The parable of the 10 virgins. 

PG 147 The parable of the talents. 

PG 148 Slothful. 

PG 149 The judgment of the naons 

PG 151 Geng going. 

PG 153 The young man and the wise man. 

PG 155 a. Presenng the Gospel 

b. Sin, 

c. works of the flesh, 

d. The Kingdom of God, 

e. Walk in the spirit, 

f. Fruits of the spirit, 

g. The believer's judgment. 

PG 158 a. Jusfied by faith that is jusfied by works. 

b. Concerning the works of a Chrisan. 

PG 159 Believe. 

PG 164 To believe is to be persuaded of. 

PG 165 To believe is to place confidence in. 

PG 166 To believe is the substance or convicon of things hoped for, the assurance of things 


Page 4 of 279 

not seen. 

PG 168 To believe is to have absolute dependence upon and reliance in the Word of God and 

of Christ. 

PG 172 To believe is to Fully surrender, yield, and obey all known bible truth. 

PG 175 To believe is to trust wholly and unreservedly in the faithfulness of God. 

PG 177 To believe is to give ourselves over to a new way of life. 

PG 182 To believe is to have the characteriscs of God whereby we can bring into existence. 

things that are unseen. 

PG 186 To believe is to receive the whole body of revealed truth. 

PG 187 To believe is to have joyful faith in, and acceptance of Christ as the substute for sin and 

our Savior whereby one receives salvaon. 

PG 188 a. To believe is access into grace. 

b. To believe is the fulfillment of the promises. 

c. To believe is to receive The Holy Spirit. 

d. To believe is to receive Righteousness. 

e. To believe is to receive Sonship. 

f. To believe is to receive Healing. 

g. To believe is to inherit Eternal Life. 

h. To believe is to receive answers to prayer. 

PG 196 Faith can be lost. Some will fall away, and some will leave the faith. 

PG 198 Part 1 of 3 progressive tesmony example. 



PG 201 Queson Oen Asked. 

PG 203 The law and our need for a savior. 

PG 205 Sample Street Ministry Guide. 

PG 239 The Journey to My Salvaon. 

PG 258 The Day They Said Our Son Would Not Make It. 

PG 265 Discouraged. 

PG 274 Finances. 

PG 278 We Are In This Together. 

PG 279 Intenonally Le Blank. 


Page 5 of 279 

Acknowledgments 

I want to acknowledge the following people who helped me crique this study as 

it went together so that I am confident this manual presents only biblical truth. 

1. My Wife and Best Friend, Vanessa Sliedrecht 

2. My brother in Christ, Pastor Marty Nystrom 

3. My brother in Christ, Sterling Lynch 


Page 6 of 279 

Foreword 

Brad is a true Evangelist called by God to be so. In the years I have known brother 

Brad I have yet to find another person burning for lost souls as Brad does. I have 

seen him weep just over the thought of a lost soul. Brad was built for the fight and 

built for the night. God has put it in him to go to the hard places that most would 

never even think about going. Winning souls for Christ is at the forefront of who 

Brad is and he is on a mission to win as many souls as possible. 

Many will not understand the heart of a true Evangelist and how they operate. 

They live, breathe, and desire to snatch the souls of people from darkness into the 

Kingdom of God. This is who Brad is. He has left jobs, family, and friends for one 

more soul. 

Brad has done an excellent job putting this manual on evangelism together. His 

desire is to train others in evangelism to win lost souls and to teach what true 

evangelism and real salvation look like. 

Most evangelism today is about God just loving people with unconditional 

acceptance, blessing them, and wanting people to "live their best life" hence why 

most people who sit in church today are not truly saved. 

The church needs to hear the truth of God's Word concerning true repentance, 

true salvation, and real evangelism. I encourage you to not just read this manual 

but to study it and apply it in your life as you go. 

Be Blessed, 

Pastor Marty Nystrom 

I start my introduction with a reference from Evangelist Bradley's own quote in his 

Evangelism handout (page 236) and I quote " Many Christians have no testimony 

because they look for a testimony greater than salvation. You could never have a 

testimony greater than the day of your salvation. You rose from the dead, what 

could be greater than your resurrection?" 


Page 7 of 279 

To me, this really defines the heart and life of Evangelist Bradley in our 7 years plus 

friendship and ministry partnership. 

Evangelist Bradley has been active in joining Jesus Rescue Team in reaching the 

unreached people group in Ghana - West Africa which includes Muslims, Fulani's, 

African Traditional worshipers, students, and the youth through sports in Funsi 

(Upper West Region of Ghana), Buipe (Savanna Region of Ghana), Sirigu (Upper 

East Region of Ghana). God has used him to scriptures on the mission field (Mark 

16:15 -20). 

Evangelist Bradley has supported marginalized Muslim communities with drinking 

water, bought a boat and outboard machine to reach unreached communities on 

an Island, and also built a church in Burkina Faso and fed needy children as well. 

This is holistic missions. 

Evangelist Brad has always made sure he is not a burden to the host missionary, so 

he not only provides for himself but supports the mission work with the finances 

God has blessed him and his family with. He doesn't have a special meal prepared 

for him. He eats what we all eat and relates to all well on the mission field. 

Evangelist Bradley is a man of the word so I can say he is a man of faith. 

Evangelist Bradley is a family man. He really balances his ministry life and family 

life. Even on the mission field miles and hours from home distance has never been 

an excuse or barrier. He is always in touch with them by making provision for all 

options possible to be on base with family. 

He always advises me as a brother and say things as it is and at times it's hard to 

accept it without being offended but getting to know Brad tells you he really cares 

and loves to see those he loves to become better than him and not go through the 

hard way of life he had. 

In conclusion, I will say, that Brad, is Apostle Paul of our time because his story and 

passion for souls is unmatched. 

Much Love 

Rev. Michael Davies 

Founder and Lead Missionary, Jesus Rescue Team 


Page 8 of 279 

My name is Vanessa Sliedrecht, I am the wife of Bradley Sliedrecht who is my 

husband, our children’s father, and an evangelist. He travels around the world 

sharing the gospel with whomever will listen. 

We Immigrated from South Africa to Canada, and yet, I see my husband, traveling 

back to Africa, and beyond to share the Gospel. At the moment I cannot travel with 

him as we have young children at home who need a little stability. But I know in 

time I will join him on the mission field because we are a team. 

I’m grateful, to know and understand his calling. Just one more soul, each day, 

more if he can reach them. The Bible says to go into all the world and make 

disciples and I know my husband is obedient and hears God’s voice. So I stand 

behind him encouraging him to go. 

Yes, I have my lonely moments, but I am never alone, God is with me, and he 

encourages me and strengthens me each day. 

We have struggled with family not being comfortable with his calling, and I get it, it 

can be a lonely lifestyle, but we both are fulfilling our calling and mine is our 

children and supporting my husband, and I am content knowing his work is also my 

reward. 

Yours truly 

Vanessa Sliedrecht 

Evangelist Bradley is a true reflection of 1 Corinthians 9:19-23. His ministry as an 

Evangelist presents a true picture of what the Apostle Paul said. He practically lives 

the scripture in his everyday activities. Even though as a Canadian, he does not in 

any way present himself as one. He eats what the people eat. He drinks what the 

people drink and rides what the people ride. 

He is someone who easily adapts to different cultures and situations. In Funsi in 

the upper west region of Ghana, Evangelist Bradley became a servant to the 

people for the sake of the Gospel. The people easily identified themselves with him 


Page 9 of 279 

due to his approach to the Gospel. Discrimination was not part of his ministry. He 

loved all and gave to all. 

Evangelist Bradley was seen as a giver. He gave his all. He gave his time, money, 

and emotion for the sake of the Gospel. 

His faith in the finished work of Christ was also seen. He inspired everyone with the 

hope that in Christ everything is possible. To him, Christ has given the believer the 

power to accomplish anything including winning and taking over the Muslim 

community. This belief helped in winning twenty-two Fulanis for Christ. 

As a minister of the Gospel of Christ, I can confidently say that Evangelist Bradley is 

a true example of Christ missionary. 

Rev. Samuel Yaw Mensah 

Church of Pentecost, Funsi 

Greetings to you all in the mighty name of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

It's my pleasure to write a few words about my dear friend. Evan. Bradley has 

known me for the last 7 years. His commitment to Evangelism is so amazes me 

while he is in India, in the mission field. He is gifted and called to the work of 

evangelism fulfilling those callings as gospel proclaimer. 

He lives a life that is attractive to non-believers, being able and willing to serve the 

community. 

According to John 14:6 when we share our faith with others it gives them an 

opportunity to hear about God's plan of salvation through His son Jesus Christ. 

That's what is fulfilling through the work of Eva. Bradley's Evangelism. 

I can see Eva. Bradley is a man of great Faith. He lives by faith; he never doubts 

God in any of the difficult situations in the ministry and in the family. 

Thirdly, he has a great heart of giving, he always looks for opportunities to give for 

God's work. His family is investing in God's kingdom. Surely, they will get the 

reward from God. 


Page 10 of 279 

In India Eva. Bradley's work in the field of evangelism impacted more than 20 

villages and hundreds of people got saved and started 4 new churches in brand 

new villages through his evangelism. 

Finally, he is humble, adjusts to any situation, and never demands anything, as a 

white man it is hard to survive in very remote areas where no facilities such as 

shelter, hygienic conditions, food and toiletries, etc., but he never complains one 

time during his stay in India. 

Finally, I conclude my words by saying my good friend, and co-worker in His 

vineyard Eva. Bradley is a true Evangelist who sold out his life for Evangelism. May 

God use him mightily all around the world in the expansion of His kingdom and for 

the glory of God. 

I want to thank his wife and children for the sacrifice they made to fulfill God's 

calling in their lives. 

Thank you all, and be blessed, 

With much gratitude 

Dr. Nelapati Samuel 

Founder & Director 

Karunya Institutions 

India 

I have known Evangelist Bradley for one full year (as of October 2023) and his heart 

for the lost souls is exceptional. His commitment to seeing lost souls coming to the 

saving knowledge of Christ is worthy of emulation. 

Due to the love he has for the lost souls, he is prepared to go everywhere around 

the globe to make men the disciples of Christ. His teachings on evangelism are 

practical and not a theory. He teaches and does evangelism. 

The practicality of his teachings coupled with his humility and readiness to adapt to 

new things and environments make him a true missionary. He is a man on the 

move for His Master. 



Furthermore, Evangelist Bradley is a selfless man of God who is all things to all 

men. I have never seen him as a burden by hosting him in my home. He is an 

easygoing person, and he does not put any undue pressure on the church and my 

family. 

I cannot conclude my statements without talking about his heart for giving. He 

does not only teach, preach the Gospel, and pray for the sick, he also extends a 

helping hand to the souls. He has given to support my ministry in Buipe District of 

the Church of Pentecost in diverse ways and notable among them is the donation 

of a boat and outboard motor to reach the communities along the Black Volta. 

PASTOR ERIC OWUSU 

THE DISTRICT PASTOR 

THE CHURCH OF PENTECOST BUIPE DISTRICT 

SAVANNAH REGION, GHANA 

I want to speak on behalf of our beloved brother Brad Sliedrecht, he has been faithful 

to the calling of God in his life of being an evangelist. 

The Lord gave me the opportunity to work with him here in the north of Mexico, and 

also travel with him to South and Central America. It has always been a pleasure and 

a privilege to work with him in small villages in the middle of nowhere. 

In Honduras and Ecuador, translang for him, preaching, and working with him has 

been a blessing. He is a fellow servant of the Lord, but I got to know him as a friend. 

He's never been controlling, or manipulave and is always sharing the word of God 

as it is, with power and love, not being a burden anywhere he goes. 

Pastor Israel Rivas 

Chihuahua, Mexico 

Evangelism How To Present the Gospel! As soon as I read the intro, I felt in the Spirit 

this would be solid truth for edifying and equipping the saints on how to present the 

Gospel of Jesus Christ. Aer slowly reading and making notes on every subject 

presented and accurately checking it according to the infallible word of God there is 



only one thing this manual will do by the confirmaon of the Holy Spirit. It will grip 

you ghtly and SQUEEZE you so ght it will force you to make a decision. Will I be a 

true witness of Christ sharing the Gospel, led by the Holy Spirit and that same Holy 

Spirit confirming the word with miracles signs, and wonders, or will I stay lukewarm 

and bury the Mina that was given? I pray all who read this manual will be SQUEEZED 

so ght that all the religious doctrine and teachings of false gospels and false 

salvaons and false repentance are wrung out completely and all that will be le is 

Repent and Believe for the Kingdom of God has come. for the Truth shall set you 

free. 

I have read many a manual on evangelizing and have studied many men and 

women from days past. Evangelism How To Present the Gospel is by far the most 

complete I have ever seen and read. it is simply writen, so simple a 5-year-old can 

understand it and apply it and if diligently applied you will produce sweet fruit 

worthy of repentance. so GO, and study this Truth, chase rabbit holes, and allow 

the Holy Spirit to confirm in you the truth. Then go apply it by being a doer of the 

word and not just a hearer only deceiving yourself. 

A soldier well trained does not have to be told how to do it, they just do it and Get 

the Job Done at all costs even unto death. Be the revival everyone prays about, and 

burn ablaze for the Lord, taking ground back and occupying that ground ll the King 

of kings and Lord of lords returns. We must be the Light in the darkness, manning 

the lifeboats ejected from the batleship and rescuing the drowning. We are 

charging into the darkness with flaming Holy Spirit footsteps and the demons will 

see you coming miles away and flee because Paul they know, Jesus they know, and 

[insert your name] they will also know. With cords of Love, God will draw many to 

repentance in front of you, and you will be joyous because not only is your name 

writen in the Book of Life but the many who are saved and discipled by you will be 

in that same book. So, Run Well Beloved! Don't stop pushing the enemy back, dig 

deep and Hold fast Abiding in Him. I will close with a quote from General Dwight 

Eisenhower to the soldiers the day they shipped off to Normandy. 

Your task will not be an easy one. Your enemy is well-trained, well-equipped, and 

batle-hardened. He will fight savagely ... I have full confidence in your courage, 



devoon to duty, and skill in batle. We will accept nothing less than full Victory! 

Good Luck! And let us all beseech the blessing of Almighty God upon this great and 

noble undertaking.” - General Dwight Eisenhower 

Sterling Lynch 

Bringer of Christ Missions 

A word from Evg. Bradley Sliedrecht 

I encourage everyone to study to show yourself approved and work through this 

manual as the Berean did to see if what Paul was teaching was true. See Acts 

17:11. And if it is true, then apply the word accordingly. 

You may be wondering why I included so many forwards in this manual. As you 

have read the forwards are character references as well as manual references. 

I was only going to use one or two of the manual references but I decided since 

my ministry and character will be scrunized by readers disagreeing with my 

doctrinal posions concerning some of the topics I present here, which I support 

with scripture and not my opinion, that I will add traceable character references 

from various locaons around the globe so that you will have a clear picture of 

who I am and the fruit my ministry produces preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ 

just as the bible teaches the apostles preached, and lived it. 

If you are living the Gospel truth you will preach the truth of the Gospel. 

Evg. Bradley Sliedrecht 

Life & Hope Street Ministries 

Email: Evgbrad@presenngthegospel.com 



Introducon 

Dear Evangelist, 

Not everyone will understand you, the majority of "Chrisans" you will meet in life 

will only tolerate you as long as you will line up with their objecve and there is 

gain for them in relaonship with you. 

Some may see you as their project but throw you out and be sure to trample on 

you lest someone else pick up the "project" and succeed where they could not. 

Most men of "God" want to mold you to fit their liking of who God will use and 

will reject you when you will not shape into their mold. 

Remember Jesus? Remember John? Remember Paul? Remember Steven? Who 

wanted truth silenced, the church or the world? 

This is and has been true for us, and it is true about the majority of "Chrisans" 

you know whether you see it or not, thieves and weeds are rampant in the 

church. 

The scripture tells us to test the spirits, test them and you will quickly know who 

you are fighng with and who is a thorn in your camp. But be prepared to walk on 

alone, the devil comes as a roaring lion, but "Chrisanity" uses microphones, 

social media, sarcasm, emails, and telephones to excite their feeding frenzy. 

Paul had it right when he said to Timothy, In the last days people will be lovers of 

themselves, lovers of money, boasul, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to 

parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affecon, trucebreakers, slanderers, 

unrestrained, fierce, despisers of those who are good, traitors, reckless, conceited, 

lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness, but 

denying its power (Ref 2 Timothy 3). But who would think that turning away 

would mean leaving the crowded synagogues that are looking for Jesus so you can 

go follow Jesus. 

It is extremely rare in "Chrisan" circles to find people who sincerely care for you, 

your family, or your ministry who have no ulterior move but to see you succeed 

and take ground. Lip service is a common pracce amongst "Chrisans", you must 

learn to read lips. 



1 Peter 5:8-9 "Be sober and watchful, because your adversary the devil walks 

around as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour. 9 Resist him firmly in the 

faith, knowing that the same afflicons are experienced by your brotherhood 

throughout the world." 

"Knowing that the same afflicons are experienced by your brotherhood 

throughout the world", is said to encourage believers that those who are sold out 

to the Gospel are out there and can be found. 

As you walk out what God has called you to, keep a look out for your brotherhood, 

few can be found in amongst the harvest. You will recognize them because they 

will be real with you, not afraid to offend you, will love you, cry with you, and be 

honest with you, They will never reject you, but they will be direct with you 

valuing harvest me and quickly correct you to the Words of God even risking 

their friendship to see you make it across the finish line. 

We have found perhaps a handful, and if you don’t give up if you persistently 

encourage yourself in the Lord as you go, you will find a few too. They are rare, 

but they are out there. 

Don’t give up, the harvest remains plenful, if a door closes wipe even the dust 

from your shoes, find where you can work, and go work there. The dying are not 

waing on laborers so that they can die, they just die, and most go on to eternal 

hell. Don’t delay, GO! 

Sincerely, 

Evg. Bradley Sliedrecht 

Facebook #evgbrads 



The Preaching of the Cross 

For to those who are perishing, the preaching of the cross is foolishness, but to us 

who are being saved, it is the power of God. – 1 Corinthians 1:18 

What do you understand the preaching of the Cross to mean? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Preaching 

The word “preaching” is used for the Greek word “Logos” which means “word”. 

The word of the cross is foolishness. 

Some translaons use the word message. The message of the cross is foolishness. 

The preaching of the cross is foolishness. (MEV, KJV) 

The message of the cross is foolishness. (AMP) 

The word (Logos) of the cross is foolishness. 

The word logos is used 330 mes in the Greek New Testament, a noun that’s most 

common meaning is “word”, “speech”, “uterance, or “message.” 

The Lexam Bible Diconary says logos is “a concept word in the Bible symbolic of 

the nature and funcon of Jesus Christ. It is also used to refer to the revelaon of 

God in the world.” 

In 1 Corinthians 1:18, the word logos here does not mean the writen word of 

God. Aer all, the leters to the Corinthians are a part of the New Testament that 

we know today as the writen Word of God. The writer did not have a writen New 

Testament, he had the spoken words and fulfilled prophecy of the Old Testament. 



Rather the word logos used in 1 Corinthians 1:18 concerns the nature and 

funcon of Jesus Christ, and this to the world is foolishness. 

Acts 1:1 (AMP) says – “The first account I made, Theophilus, was [a connuous 

report] about all the things that Jesus began to do and to teach” - What Jesus 

taught concerning our need for a savior and him, a man being the savior is 

foolishness to the perishing. Why would I need to hire a lawyer if I didn’t need to 

go to court? On the same patern of thought, why would I need a savior if I don’t 

need saving? 

Have you ever been accused by an atheist of believing in a “sky daddy”? Some 

people don’t even believe there is a God, and we are telling them not only is there 

a God, but God created man, Man disobeyed God, and because of that one 

disobedience everyone born aer the first man was born sinful and needs a savior 

to restore mankind to right relaonship with God. If you have grown up in church 

this does not sound foolish at all but what if you grew up in the Amazon Jungle or 

are Sennelese living on a remote island without any knowledge of the rest of the 

world? 

A person who can look at the universe we live in and say there is no God is just a 

fool. But some people look at creaon and realize there must be a God but have 

not grown up knowing the history of creaon. To that person, being told who God 

is and without ever meeng Him that they are separated from Him by a sin they 

never commited and perhaps, they have also believed they are a good person. 

But now you are telling them that because they think they are a good person it 

proves they are self-righteous and in the eyes of God they are not good but a filthy 

sinner and their version of good is never going to be good enough. They need a 

savior, a man who lived blamelessly, the son of God whom God sent to earth to be 

the perfect sacrifice that we need to be restored (or reconciled) to God. 

The person may ask, “a sacrifice?” Yes, we answer. God wants pure unblemished 

blood and sent His Son so that his son's body would be broken for our healing and 

that His blood would wash us clean.” 



The person hearing this for the first me, even the second or third if you do not 

preach with a demonstraon of the Holy Spirit and power, might think your 

statements are foolish. 

If I’m looking at a car and it's blue, but you keep telling me the devil has blinded 

me because it's actually red. I might think you foolish too and you beter have the 

power to open my eyes, so I don’t start to see red and go from foolish to angry at 

being insulted. 

Romans 4:5 (AMP) - But to the one who does not work [that is, the one who does 

not try to earn his salvaon by doing good] but believes and completely trusts in 

Him who jusfies the ungodly, his faith is credited to him as righteousness (right 

standing with God). 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Have you PUT any THOUGHT into what Paul said, 

1 Corinthians 2:1-4 (AMP) “And when I came to you, brothers and sisters, 

proclaiming to you the tesmony of God [concerning salvaon through Christ], I 

did not come with superiority of speech or of wisdom [no loy words of 

eloquence or of philosophy as a Greek orator might do]; 2 for I made the decision 

to know nothing [that is, to forego philosophical or theological discussions 

regarding inconsequenal things and opinions while] among you except Jesus 

Christ, and Him crucified [and the meaning of His redempve, substuonary 

death and His resurrecon]. 3 I came to you in [a state of] weakness and fear and 

great trembling. 4 And my message and my preaching were not in persuasive 

words of wisdom [using clever rhetoric], but [they were delivered] in 

demonstraon of the [Holy] Spirit [operang through me] and of [His] power 

[srring the minds of the listeners and persuading them], 

Power – GK 1411 dunamis: (miraculous) power, might, strength 



Did you get that? 

“in demonstraon of the [Holy] Spirit [operang through me] and of [His] power 

[srring the minds of the listeners and persuading them]” 

What is a demonstraon? 

“in demonstraon of the Holy Spirit working through him” - The working of 

miracles. 

John 4:48 Jesus said, “Unless you people see signs and wonders,”. Paul worked in 

signs and wonders. To win the perishing God has given us the Holy Spirit to deliver 

His word with signs and wonders confirming the message. 

And 

“[His] power [srring the minds of the listeners and persuading them]” 

2 Corinthians 4:3-4 says, But even if our gospel is [in some sense] hidden [behind 

a veil], it is hidden [only] to those who are perishing; 4 among them the god of 

this world [Satan] has blinded the minds of the unbelieving to prevent them from 

seeing the illuminang light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image 

of God. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Not every person who hears the message is foolish because they don’t understand 

the message in their own power. Some are foolish because you are not working in 

the demonstraon of the spirit working through you and His power srring the 

hearer's minds and persuading them. 

2 Corinthians 4:4 says, “among them the god of this world [Satan] has blinded the 

minds of the unbelieving to prevent them from seeing the illuminang light of the 

gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.” 



In your own strength you cannot open the eyes of your listeners some of whom 

are blinded by Satan from seeing the truth, you need the power of God within you 

so that God's power through you is able to sr the minds of the listeners and 

persuade them. 

This adds to the importance of being a Chrisan and not a Chrisan hypocrite. 

Ezekiel 3:18 says, “When I say to the wicked, ‘You will certainly die,’ and you do 

not warn him or speak out to tell him to turn from his wicked way to save his life, 

that same evil man will die in his sin, but you will be responsible for his blood.” – 

Lukewarm Chrisanity will be sasfied without the demonstraon of the Holy 

Spirit and His power working thru them and they will setle in themselves that 

their works done alone were good enough. 

Who has God sent to warn the wicked? 

See Mathew 28:19-20, Luke 24:45-49, 1 John 1:1-4, Mark 16:12-15 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

In God's kingdom, there is no lukewarm Chrisanity. There are Chrisans and 

sinners, The lukewarm (Revelaon 3:16) will be rewarded with sins wage and spat 

out into the pool of sinners awaing eternal hell. 

Believing God is a necessity in effecvely delivering the message of the cross. 

Mark 16:17-20 (MEV) says, “These signs will accompany those who believe: In My 

name they will cast out demons; they will speak with new tongues; 18 they will 

take up serpents; if they drink any deadly thing, it will not hurt them; they will lay 

hands on the sick, and they will recover.” – The queson is, do you believe? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Right before Jesus said these signs would follow those who believe He said in 

Mark 16:15 “Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” 

He said Go! And these signs will follow those who believe. When I read these 

verses, I reason that some go in disbelief and sow disbelief blinding the eyes of 

the hearer. Faith cannot be released if Faith is not present. To believe God is to 

believe all His Word, not parts of it. 

Next me you would call an unbeliever a fool, first look to see if faith is at work in 

your life and if the Holy Spirit is able to work through your life, with signs and 

miracles following. 

If we are doing a half job ministering, that fault is ours, but our hearers may sll 

suffer eternal hell at the expense of our unbelief. 

Jesus said to His disciples in Acts 1:4 “Do not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for 

the promise of the Father, of which you have heard from Me. 

Did Jesus give these instrucons because He knew that if they went without His 

power, they would only add to the unbelief of the world and worse, eventually fall 

into unbelief themselves? 

What evidenally changed in Peter aer Acts 2:1-4? 

Before - Mark 14:66-72 & Aer - Acts 2:14-40. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

If the disciples needed the Holy Spirit to go into all the world, then we must need 

Him too! 

Acts 2:2 says, “Suddenly a sound like a mighty rushing wind came from heaven, 

and it filled the whole house where they were sing. 3 There appeared to them 

tongues as of fire, being distributed and resng on each of them, 4 and they were 



all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues, as the Spirit 

enabled them to speak.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Have you received the bapsm of the Holy Spirit and are able to minister as Paul 

did in 1 Corinthians 2:4? If not, why not, and what are you going to do about it? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

PERISHING 

The word “perish” is the Greek word apollumi, which means to destroy. To put out 

of the way enrely, abolish, put an end to ruin. 

The Wuest, which is an expanded translaon of the Greek New Testament says. 

For the story, that story concerning the Cross, is, on the one hand, to those who 

are perishing, foolishness, but to us, on the other hand, who are being saved, it is 

God's power. – 1 Corinthians 1:18 (Wuest). 

Jesus said in Mathew 10:28 (MEV) “Do not fear those who kill the body but are 

not able to kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and 

body in hell.” 

The word destroy used here is the same Greek word apollumi. Those who are 

perishing or being destroyed are those who will be in hell if we cannot convince 

some of them through the power at work in our own lives of the authencity of 

the message of the cross. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



John 6:64 says, “But there are some of you who do not believe.” For Jesus knew 

from the beginning who they were who did not believe, and who it was who 

would betray Him.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Whilst we know that some people will ulmately choose to reject the message 

unl their last day, that is not an excuse for us who call ourselves Chrisans not to 

do everything in our power full of His power to preach the Gospel to all men and 

save some of them. 

FOOLISHNESS 

The word foolishness is the Greek word Moria which means silly, absurd, foolish. 

I propose that when Chrisans atempt to present the Gospel in their own 

strength void of the Holy Spirit and His power working in the hearts of men, we 

act foolishly. 

Mark 3:27 Says, No one can enter a strong man’s house and plunder his goods, 

unless he first binds the strong man. Then he will plunder his house. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Mark 3:23 Says, So He called them to Him and said to them in parables, “How can 

Satan cast out Satan? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Mathew 12:25-32 Says, “Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, “Every 

kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolaon. And every city or house 

divided against itself will not stand. 26 If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided 

against himself. Then how will his kingdom stand? 27 And if I cast out demons by 

Beelzebub, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore, they shall be your 

judges. 28 But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God 

has come upon you. 29 “Or else how can one enter a strong man’s house and 

plunder his goods unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder 

his house. 30 “He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather 

with Me scaters abroad. 31 Therefore I say to you, all kinds of sin and blasphemy 

will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will not be 

forgiven men. 32 Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven. 

But whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, neither in this 

world, nor in the world to come”. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

You cannot bind the devil if the devil has you bound. 

Read Acts 19:14-16. What danger did these priests face ministering without being 

in right relaonship with God? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Woe to you lawyers, because you have taken away the key to knowledge 

(scriptural truth). You yourselves did not enter, and you held back those who were 

entering [by your flawed interpretaon of God’s word and your man-made 

tradion]. Luke 11:52 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



The Key to Knowledge is the laws of God. The law of God directs a sinner to the 

knowledge of sin which causes the sinner to see their need for a Saviour. Without 

seeing the need for a Saviour, sin becomes society's norm, but death remains the 

penalty for its sin. 

If there was no speed limit a policeman could not hold us accountable to the set 

speed. If God had not set his laws in stone, He could not hold us accountable to 

His laws. But He did and now we are. 

Psalm 19:7 says, “the law of the Lord is perfect restoring & refreshing the soul.” 

The law converts our soul. 

For no person will be jusfied [freed of guilt and declared righteous] in His sight by 

[trying to do] the works of the Law. For through the Law, we become conscious of 

sin [and the recognion of sin directs us toward repentance but provides no 

remedy for sin]. Romans 3:20 

We have already fallen short of the law and now we all need the mercy of the 

judge. That mercy is only available to the living, for the dead it's too late. 

The message of the cross is foolishness to those who don’t know they have broken 

the law of God. Our job is to rightly divide the word of truth so that the hearer 

sees their need to be saved. 

If you don’t know you are sick, you won't seek the cure. Because God has given us 

the law, we need a savior, we need the cure for sin. 

Simple Example Presenng Truth 

Tom: Hello Brad, how are you today? 

Brad: Hi Tom, I am well, thank you. 

Tom: Brad have you ever read the Bible? 

Brad: I have picked it up and read a few lines over the years. 



Tom: I was reading the 10 Commandments the other day and one stood out to 

me, you shall not commit adultery. Do you know that Jesus said in Mathew 5:28 

that if we even look at a woman with lust in our eyes, we have commited 

adultery with her in our hearts and that it is a sin punishable by death? Brad have 

you ever looked at a woman with lust in your heart? 

Brad: Yes Tom, I’m a man. 

Tom: Well Brad, let me tell you man or woman, both commit adultery with their 

eyes and have broken the law of God, and breaking that law means a punishment 

of death. Did you know that looking at a woman with lust in your heart was a sin, 

Brad? 

Brad: No Tom, I knew adultery was the 7th commandment, but I never knew that 

looking at a woman with lust in my heart was adultery. 

Tom: Well Brad, maybe you should consider picking up your Bible and reading it 

through. 

Brad: Thanks Tom, I plan on doing that from now on. 

Tom: That’s great Brad, and don’t forget to ask God to forgive you for comming 

adultery and thank Him that Jesus has already paid the price for your punishment. 

Can you think of another example? What about desiring something that belongs 

to your neighbor, have you ever desired something your neighbor had, and you 

did not? See Exodus 20:17 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Galaans 3:24 says, “So the law was our tutor to bring us to Christ, that we might 

be jusfied by faith.” – Instruct the hearer in the law so that it may tutor them to 

faith in Christ. 

If death was simply eternal nonexistence, some may say that the punishment is 

bearable, we live, we die and we end. But eternal death is sll eternal life except 

life in eternal hell. 



Before you can be saved you need to acknowledge you have sinned, and the 

penalty for that sin is death. True repentance comes from a revelaon of - I am a 

sinner and I need a savior. 

You go from foolishness, which we all once were, to life. Jesus said in John 10:10 

(MEV) The thief does not come, except to steal and kill and destroy. I came that 

they may have life and that they may have it more abundantly. 

Do you remember a me in your life when the thief had stolen the Word of God 

from you, a me you were blind to the truth of the Word? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

I have heard many Chrisans say they lived in religious bondage, but the truth is 

they were foolishly deceived by a thief and even though they may have heard the 

truth many mes their minds were blinded by their unbelief unl one day 

someone crossed their path full of the Holy Ghost and the Power opened their 

eyes and they could see the truth and the truth set them free. 

Jesus uses people, like you and I to bring His life and then He takes the hearer on 

into abundant life. Whether they are bound in religious unbelief or atheisc 

unbelief, foolishness is foolishness, and we with the truth and filled with the Holy 

Spirit can minister to unbelievers in power so that they can believe. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

“but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.” 1 Corinthians 1:18b. 

I expect we all can remember a specific moment in me when we believed and 

started to walk out our salvaon. This would have been the moment that you 



decided to turn from sin and to Christ, choosing to live out His commands as you 

learned what they were by seeking to know Him, reading your Bible, and having a 

relaonship with God. 

The word of God tells us that if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and 

believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. See 

Romans 10:9-10. 

But, just saying you do or have, is not what this means. This Scripture is telling us 

that if you choose to believe God's truth which is His word and if you decide you 

want to make Him your Lord then from now on, you will follow Him obeying His 

commands, seeking first His Kingdom and His righteousness. 

Do you remember a me in your life that you decided, His Word is the truth and 

chose to live what it says? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

If you are not sure if you have been saved, then you most likely have not been. A 

man driing at sea knows when his rescuer has pulled him out of the water. You 

will know if Jesus has pulled you out of sin. 

Philippians 2:12-15 Says, “Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, not 

only in my presence, but so much more in my absence, work out your own 

salvaon with fear and trembling. 13 For God is the One working in you, both to 

will and to do His good pleasure. 14 Do all things without murmuring and 

dispung, 15 that you may be blameless and harmless, sons of God, without fault, 

in the midst of a crooked and perverse generaon, in which you shine as lights in 

the world.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Salvaon 

This enre manual seeks to draw the readers' atenon to the teachings of the 

bible concerning repentance and the preaching of salvaon. 

There have been addional methods created by theologians and evangelists that 

have become the standard, but I want us to explore the word, the simplicity of the 

Gospel, and how Jesus and all the disciples and apostles that came before us, 

whom we have been given as our cloud of witnesses, taught the message of 

salvaon and directed, no implored people to believe in Jesus. 

Romans 10:1-4 (MEV) says; Brothers, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for 

Israel is that they may be saved. 2 For I tesfy about them that they have a zeal for 

God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For, being ignorant of God’s righteousness 

and seeking to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to the 

righteousness of God. 4 Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness for 

everyone who believes. 

Salvaon for All 

Romans 10:5-21 For Moses writes about the righteousness which is based on the 

law: “The man who does those things shall live by them.” 6 But the righteousness 

which is based on faith says, “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into 

heaven?’ ” (that is, to bring Christ down), 7 or, ‘Who will descend into the deep?’ ” 

(that is, to bring Christ up from the dead). 8 But what does it say? “The word is 

near you, in your mouth and in your heart.” This is the word of faith that we 

preach: 9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord, and believe in your 

heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved, 10 for with the 

heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made 

unto salvaon. 11 For the Scripture says, “Whoever believes in Him will not be 

ashamed.” 12 For there is no disncon between Jew and Greek, for the same 

Lord over all is generous toward all who call upon Him. 13 For, “Everyone who 

calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved.” 



14 How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how 

shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear 

without a preacher? 15 And how shall they preach unless they are sent? As it is 

writen: “How beauful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, 

who bring good news of good things!” 

16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has 

believed our report?” 17 So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word 

of God. 18 But I say, have they not heard? Yes, indeed: 

“Their voice went into all the earth, 

and their words to the ends of the world.” 

19 But I say, did Israel not know? First, Moses says: 

“I will make you jealous by those who are not a naon, 

and by a foolish naon I will anger you.” 

20 And Isaiah is very bold and says: 

“I was found by those who did not seek Me; 

I revealed myself to those who did not ask for Me.” 

21 But to Israel He says: 

“All day long I have stretched out My hands 

to a disobedient and contrary people.” 

Foot notes. 

Romans 10:5 - Lev 18:5. Romans 10:6 - Dt 30:12. 

Romans 10:7 - Dt 30:13 Romans 10:8 - Dt 30:14. 

Romans 10:11 - Isa 28:16 Romans 10:13 - Joel 2:32. 

Romans 10:15 - Isa 52:7 Romans 10:16 - Isa 53:1. 

Romans 10:18 - Ps 19:4. Romans 10:19 - Dt 32:21. 

Romans 10:20 - Isa 65:1. Romans 10:21 - Isa 65:2. 



The footnotes are important to understand the fulfillment of prophecy and also 

the context of Paul’s use of the old Covenant scriptures whilst preaching a New 

Covenant salvaon. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Say a Salvaon Prayer? 

I read a Google ad that said, “Say a Salvaon Prayer and Receive Jesus Christ 

Today.” As a businessman, nothing irritates me more than inefficiency, and as an 

evangelist, nothing irritates me more than a Chrisan who deceives a person right 

into walking through the gates to hell. 

Many of us will know by heart Romans 10:9-10. This Scripture has become the 

basis of the means many Chrisans today use to minister salvaon. 

Romans 10:9-10 - “that if you confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord, and believe 

in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved, 10 for 

with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is 

made unto salvaon.” 

By minister salvaon I mean many Chrisans have been taught to have their 

hearer pray a “prayer of salvaon” and then call it done. Some celebrate by 

clapping and cheering aer the hearer has said the “prayer of salvaon” and most 

oen you will hear someone say, “The angels are rejoicing because you are now 

saved” (a reference to Luke 15:1-7). 

This all sounds super spiritual, and the words seem to come right out of the Bible. 

Well almost. We can easily put a few words together, taking some from here and 

some from there, and then make them say anything we want and communicate 

our mix of words out loud as if they are truth, but in the Bible, there is no “prayer 

of salvaon” or reference to praying a “prayer of salvaon” and you will be saved. 



Romans 9 and 10 Paul is talking about Israel and their rejecon of God's purpose. 

He said he was anguished over Israel, and it is his heart's desire and prayer to see 

Israel saved. Israel also already had a knowledge of God that the Genles did not, 

a history with God, the wrings of the prophets, and the laws of Moses. The 

Israelites were zealous for God and Paul says if they would confess Christ, 

[adming Jesus was the Messiah would have had them thrown out of the 

synagogue (John 9:22, 14:42)] and be separated unto Christ (Isaiah 52:1, Ezekiel 

20:34,41, 2 Cor 6:17) and believe in their heart (Ezekiel 2:4, 3:7-8, Zechariah 7:12, 

Hebrews 3:8) that God raised Him from the dead (1 Corinthians 15, Isaiah 26:19, 

Daniel 12:2). Some Jews did not believe that the dead would rise, it was a dividing 

line between the Sadducees and Pharisees that Paul even used to aid him, see 

Acts 23:6. 

I don’t believe using a sinner’s prayer is terrible, In mass crusades I have used this 

tool myself, but with correct doctrine that does not lead the sinner to think the 

prayer has now saved them. The use of Romans 10:9-10 and 13 correctly will 

include Mark 1:15, Luke 13:3, Acts 20:21, and others concerning repentance and 

faith in Jesus. 

I see a need to put this training together because evangelism is for the most part 

taught wrong today and many people evangelizing don’t even know how the early 

church preached the Gospel or how Jesus did, and they are our only true example. 

Billy Graham used this “sinners prayer” method his enre ministry, but from the 

many sermons he preached I have watched he also did not tell people to say this 

prayer and you are saved like most ministers and Chrisans do today. Listening to 

his messages, he called people to a commitment to Christ, not to a prayer. And 

this is where we can be the cause of a false sense of salvaon when we do not 

preach the Gospel in full. 

John 15:4 Jesus says “Remain in Me, as I also remain in you. As the branch cannot 

bear fruit by itself unless it remains in the vine, neither can you, unless you 

remain in Me.” 



Far too many people will say they are Chrisan because they said a prayer, oen 

they have said a “sinners’ prayer” sincerely but wake up the next morning or the 

following weeks and go back to their old life because they were led to place their 

security in a prayer that was prayed and not secure because they decided to 

follow and choose to remain in him. 

The earliest I read that the sinner’s prayer may have started being used in the 

church was the 18th century but there is an argument it was the early 20th 

century. Either way, the early church didn’t use it, nor did they teach us to. 

The wording of a sinner’s prayer can deceive people, and I’ve seen that 

ministering globally. 

Prayers such as this one, 

“Lord Jesus, I need You. Thank You for dying on the cross for my sins. I open the 

door of my life and receive You as my Savior and Lord. Thank You for forgiving my 

sins and giving me eternal life. Take control of the throne of my life. Make me the 

kind of person You want me to be.” 

God doesn’t take control we have a daily choice to make, submit to His will, or 

not. Remain in Him or not. I’ve met many Chrisans waing for God to take the sin 

out of their lives because of prayers like this that deceive people from the 

beginning. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

What I want is to explore the Scriptures together so that we can present salvaon 

in a manner that does not leave the hearer thinking they bought their salvaon 

for the price of a prayer. 

Billy Graham is arguably one of the greatest evangelists of the 1900s. He never 

sold Jesus for the cost of a prayer. If you prayed a prayer at his meengs, you 



understood the vow you were making with God. Read one of his closing 

arguments calling the crowd to accept Christ. - “Don’t you want something to 

commit your life to and to live for? Something exciting and filled with adventure? 

Conflict? Yes. Tension? Yes. Trouble? Yes. Christ doesn’t call us to a playground, He 

calls us to a battlefield. He calls us to war. He calls us to fight. He says, “You’ve got 

to deny self, and take up the cross.” You're at war with the world, the flesh, and 

the devil. You to come out of the world “Be ye separate, saith the Lord.” Love not 

the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man loves the world the 

love of the Father is not in him. We are to come out of the world, and then we 

come to Christ. But he sends us back into the world to be witnesses for him. Have 

you given your life to Christ?” 

Billy Graham would however also say that we are to invite Christ into our life and 

there is no Scriptural basis for this, that is a doctrine of man and not Biblical. 

Some theologians would argue that the prayer of salvaon started with Billy 

Graham. This may have been where the errors that crept in started. Reinhard 

Bonnke another general of the faith used the same method to reach the masses. 

I’m not trying to take away from what these greats have done. I am urging those 

who would win the lost, who do not follow through with a means to disciple 

converts to consider the Scriptures before telling a person who has said a prayer 

that they are now saved. I’m urging the church at large to stop adversing their 

count of people who have said a prayer as now being saved. It is false and it is 

lying. 

The Word says we will know them by their fruit. Adversing falsely only helps the 

lukewarm remain lukewarm as they see the numbers and think, the harvest is 

plenful, and the laborers are already doing a great job. If whole cies are in fact 

being saved, then the evidence would be in whole cies looking like Jesus, and 

doing what Jesus has told all believers to do. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



The further off the truth, we allow every generaon to go the further from the 

truth the next is, what will two generaons from now look like? Will they be able 

to say a prayer with their AI companion and both be saved? We have already gone 

so far as to tell sinners to pray this prayer and they will be saved. What lie is next? 

The Biblical message is to repent and believe the Gospel. Turning from your sin 

and following Christ is the only way to salvation. 

Scriptures to consider concerning a sinner praying a “sinners prayer.” 

Proverbs 15:29 The Lord is far from the wicked, but He hears the prayer of the 

righteous. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Proverbs 15:8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abominaon to the Lord, but the 

prayer of the upright is His delight. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

A Sinners Prayers Fall On Deaf Ears 

A Scripture used to jusfy a sinner's prayer such as, “I open the door for you to 

come in” is based on Revelaons 3:20 which says, “Listen! I stand at the door and 

knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in and dine with 

him, and he with Me.” Let's look at the context. It was writen to the church of 

Laodicea, not to the world. Verse 19 says “Those whom I love, I rebuke and 

discipline. Therefore be zealous and repent.” Then verse 20 - Listen! I stand at the 

door, What door? The door of the church. God is knocking on the door of the 



lukewarm church that has no need of Him and He is saying let me in and I will 

make you hot! 

What Did The Early Church Teach? 

Neither Jesus nor any of the disciples and Apostles that we read of in the Bible 

ever used a “prayer of salvaon.” Paul who wrote many of the epistles that make 

up our New Testament Bible, who wrote in-depth on salvaon, righteousness, and 

faith throughout his leters to the churches He planted never once menoned the 

“prayer of salvaon” nor did he instruct anyone reading his leters to say this 

prayer and you will be saved. If he did, 1 Corinthians 11:30 could have said if you 

first said the prayer of salvaon there would be no weak and sickly among you, or 

any who sleep. 

Unfortunately, the church of today, many sll living in sin, use this prayer as a sin 

fly swater, except, sin cannot be bloted out by anything but the blood of Jesus. 

And salvaon comes no other way but by deciding to follow Him and then acvely 

learning what following means so that daily, we can work out our salvaon with 

fear and trembling. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul and Silas' jailer witnessed for himself a characterisc he had never seen in a 

prisoner, the characterisc of a Chrisan to love his neighbor as himself, and he 

said; “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” Paul and Silas answered him and said, 

“Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you and your household will be saved.” (See 

Acts 16:16-38). To avoid going down another trail that has been butchered by bad 

teaching, you, and your household simply means, that if the head of the home 

believes, the family will too. I have seen this in acon among Muslim and Hindu 

households, when the elder in the house believes in Jesus as the Savior, the 

household turns to Jesus as Savior. It's not a rule set in stone, some who turn to 

Christ experience the opposite of this as Luke 12:53 says, “They will be divided.” 



But in the case of their jailer, aer he invited Paul and Silas to preach the Gospel 

to his household, he and his household were saved. 

The religious might say Paul has contradicted himself, saying one thing to the 

Romans, “Confess with your mouth and believe in your heart” and now to the 

jailer, “Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ”. But I tell you that if you believe in the Lord 

Jesus Christ, then not even a mouth ordered shut by the world governments will 

stop you from confessing with your mouth the name of Jesus as Peter boldly 

declared Him, “…. there is no other name under Heaven given among men by 

which we must be saved.” (See Acts 4:12) 

Luke 12:51-53 Says; Do you suppose that I came to grant peace on earth? No, I tell 

you, but rather division [between believers and unbelievers]; 52 for from now on 

five in one household will be divided [over Me], three against two and two against 

three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother 

against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-inlaw 

and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Peter’s Speech at Pentecost, The Spirit-Filled Crusade 

Acts 2:14-40 says; But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lied up his voice and 

said to them, “Men of Judea and all you who dwell in Jerusalem, let this be known 

to you, and listen to my words. 15 For these are not drunk, as you suppose, since 

it is the third hour of the day. 16 But this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel: 

17 ‘In the last days it shall be,’ says God, 

‘that I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh; 

your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 

your young men shall see visions, 

and your old men shall dream dreams. 

18 Even on My menservants and maidservants 



I will pour out My Spirit in those days; 

and they shall prophesy. 

19 And I will show wonders in heaven above 

and signs on the earth below: 

blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke. 

20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 

and the moon into blood, 

before that great and glorious day of the Lord comes. 

21 And whoever calls 

on the name of the Lord shall be saved.’[a] 

22 “Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth was a man atested to you 

by God with powerful works and wonders and signs, which God did through Him 

in your midst, as you yourselves know. 23 You have taken Him, who was handed 

over to you by the ordained counsel and foreknowledge of God, and by lawless 

hands have crucified and killed Him, 24 whom God raised up by loosening the pull 

of death, because it was not possible that He should be held by it. 25 For David 

says concerning Him: 

‘I foresaw the Lord always before me, 

for He is at my right hand, 

that I may not be shaken. 

26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; 

moreover my flesh will dwell in hope. 

27 For You will not abandon my soul to Hades, 

nor will You allow Your Holy One to see corrupon. 

28 You have made known to me the ways of life; 

You will make me full of joy with Your presence.’[b] 

29 “Brothers, I may speak confidently to you concerning the patriarch David, that 

he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. 30 But being a 

prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of his seed 

according to the flesh, He would raise up the Christ to sit on his throne, 31 he 

foresaw this and spoke concerning the resurrecon of the Christ, that His soul was 



not abandoned to Hades, nor did His flesh see corrupon. 32 God raised up this 

Jesus, of which we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being exalted to the right hand 

of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He has 

poured out this which you now see and hear. 34 For David has not ascended to 

the heavens, yet he says: 

‘The Lord said to my Lord, 

“Sit at My right hand, 

35 Unl I make Your enemies 

Your footstool.” ’ 

36 “Therefore, let all the house of Israel assuredly know that God has made this 

Jesus, whom you have crucified, both Lord and Christ.” 

37 When they heard this, they were stung in the heart and said to Peter and to 

the rest of the apostles, “Brothers, what shall we do?” 

38 Peter said to them, “Repent and be bapzed, every one of you, in the name of 

Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive the gi of the Holy 

Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all who are far 

away, as many as the Lord our God will call.” 

40 With many other words he tesfied and exhorted them, saying, “Be saved from 

this perverse generaon.” 41 Then those who gladly received his word were 

bapzed, and that day about three thousand souls were added to them. 

When the crowd heard Peter speak, full of the spirit of God, immune to their 

accusaons, and now bold as a lion they listened. The crowd had just witnessed 

the working of the Holy Spirit in demonstraon of the Spirit working through the 

120 and now Peter opened his mouth, and the power of God began srring the 

minds of the listeners and persuading them (Ref to 1 Corinthians 2:4). And they 

asked, “Brothers, what shall we do?” and Peter answered and said to them, 

“Repent and be bapzed, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the 

forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive the gi of the Holy Spirit.” 

No prayer of salvaon was prayed, There was no altar call. Peter preached 

“Repent and be bapzed” 



Scriptures to consider concerning the preaching of salvaon. 

Mark 1:4 says; “John came bapzing in the wilderness and preaching a bapsm of 

repentance for the remission of sins.” 

John 3:5 says; Jesus answered, “Truly, truly I say to you, unless a man is born of 

water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. 

Mathew 4:17 says; From that me Jesus began to preach, saying, “Repent! For the 

kingdom of heaven is at hand.” 

Luke 13:3 says; I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you will all likewise perish. 

John 3:16 says; “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begoten Son, 

that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. 

Mathew 3:11 says; “I indeed bapze you with water to repentance, but He who is 

coming aer me is migher than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to carry. He will 

bapze you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. 

This is the Great Commission; Jesus says to preach the Gospel and he who 

believes and is bapzed will be saved. No menon of a prayer of Salvaon. Believe 

and be bapzed. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Mark 16:15-16 says; He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel 

to every creature. 16 He who believes and is bapzed will be saved. But he who 

does not believe will be condemned. 

Mathew 28:19-20 says; Go therefore and make disciples of all naons, bapzing 

them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching 

them to observe all things I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you 

always, even to the end of the age.” Amen. 



Mark 1:15 says; saying, “The me is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand. 

Repent and believe the gospel.” 

1 John 1:9 says; If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins 

and cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

Mathew 3:2 says; and saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” 

John 10:9 says; I am the door. If anyone enters through Me, he will be saved and 

will go in and out and find pasture. 

John 8:24 says; Therefore I said to you that you will die in your sins. For unless you 

believe that I am He, you will die in your sins.” 

Luke 24:47 says; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in 

His name to all naons, beginning at Jerusalem. 

1 John 3:3 says; Everyone who has this hope in Him purifies himself, just as He is 

pure. 

Luke 3:3 says; He came into the region surrounding the Jordan, preaching the 

bapsm of repentance for the remission of sins. 

Mathew 3:6 says; and were bapzed by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. 

Luke 13:15 says; No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish. 

Luke 12:9 says; But he who denies Me before men will be denied before the 

angels of God. 

Luke 3:16 says; John answered them all, “I indeed bapze you with water. But One 

migher than I is coming, the strings of whose shoes I am not worthy to une. He 

will bapze you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. 



Mathew 7:21-23 says; “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the 

kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven. 22 

Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your 

name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonderful works in Your 

name?’ 23 But then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you. Depart from Me, 

you who pracce evil.’ 

Acts 2:38 says; Peter said to them, “Repent and be bapzed, every one of you, in 

the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive the gi 

of the Holy Spirit. 

Galaans 3:27 says; For as many of you as have been bapzed into Christ have put 

on Christ. 

Acts 22:16 says; And now why do you wait? Rise, be bapzed and wash away your 

sins, and call on the name of the Lord.’ 

Acts 17:30 says; God overlooked the mes of ignorance, but now He commands 

all men everywhere to repent. 

Titus 3:5 says; not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according 

to His mercy He saved us, through the washing of rebirth and the renewal of the 

Holy Spirit, 

1 Peter 3:21 says, Figuravely this is like bapsm, which also saves us now. It is not 

washing off the dirt from the body, but a response to God from a good conscience 

through the resurrecon of Jesus Christ, 

2 Peter 3:9 says; The Lord is not slow concerning His promise, as some count 

slowness. But He is paent with us, because He does not want any to perish, but 

all to come to repentance. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Colossians 2:12 says; buried with Him in bapsm, in which also you were raised 

with Him through the faith of the power of God, who has raised Him from the 

dead. 

Romans 6:4 says; Therefore we were buried with Him by bapsm into death, that 

just as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we 

also should walk in newness of life. 

Acts 20:21 says; tesfying to both Jews and Greeks of repentance toward God and 

of faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Acts 3:19 says; Therefore repent and be converted, that your sins may be wiped 

away, that mes of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, 

2 Corinthians 7:10 says; Godly sorrow produces repentance that leads to salvaon 

and brings no regret, but the sorrow of the world produces death. 

Romans 10:9 says; that if you confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord, and believe 

in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved, 

Romans 6:20-23 says; For when you were the slaves of sin, you were free from 

righteousness. 21 What fruit did you have then from the things of which you are 

now ashamed? The result of those things is death. 22 But now, having been freed 

from sin and having become slaves of God, you have fruit unto holiness, and the 

end is eternal life. 23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gi of God is eternal 

life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Romans 2:4 says; Do you despise the riches of His goodness, tolerance, and 

paence, not knowing that the goodness of God leads you to repentance? 

Acts 19:5 says; Paul said, “John indeed bapzed with the bapsm of repentance, 

telling the people that they should believe in the One coming aer him, that is, in 

Christ Jesus.” 5 When they heard this, they were bapzed in the name of the Lord 

Jesus. 



Romans 6:3-4 says; Do you not know that we who were bapzed into Jesus Christ 

were bapzed into His death? 4 Therefore we were buried with Him by bapsm 

into death, that just as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the 

Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 

James 2:19 says; You believe that there is one God; you do well. The demons also 

believe and tremble. 

Ephesians 2:8 says; For by grace you have been saved through faith, and this is not 

of yourselves. It is the gi of God, 

Romans 5:1 says; Therefore, since we have been jusfied by faith, we have peace 

with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 

Acts 16:13-15 says; On the Sabbath we went out of the city to a riverside, where 

prayer was customarily offered. And we sat down and spoke to the women who 

had assembled. 14 A woman named Lydia, a seller of purple fabric of the city of 

Thyara, who worshipped God, heard us. The Lord opened her heart to 

acknowledge what Paul said. 15 When she and her household were bapzed, she 

entreated us, saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my 

house and remain there.” And she persuaded us. 

Acts 8:30-38 says; Then Philip ran to him, and heard him read the book of Isaiah 

the prophet, and said, “Do you understand what you are reading?” 31 He said, 

“How can I, unless someone guides me?” So he invited Philip to come up and sit 

with him. 32 The passage of Scripture which he was reading was this: “He was led 

as a sheep to slaughter; and as a lamb before its shearer is silent, so He opened 

not His mouth. 33 In His humiliaon jusce was denied Him; who will speak of His 

generaon? For His life is taken from the earth.”[a] 34 The eunuch said to Philip, “I 

ask you, of whom does the prophet speak, of himself or of someone else?” 35 

Then Philip spoke, beginning with the same Scripture, and preached Jesus to him. 

36 As they went on their way, they came to some water. And the eunuch said, 

“Look, here is water. What hinders me from being bapzed?” 37 Philip said, “If 

you believe with all your heart, you may.” He answered, “I believe that Jesus Christ 



is the Son of God.” 38 And he commanded the chariot to halt. Then both Philip 

and the eunuch went down into the water, and he bapzed him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Today the church will bapze anyone who wants a dip, but Philip laid down the 

requirement with this Ethiopian Eunuch and said, “If you believe with all your 

heart, you may.” 

Revelaons 3:3 says, Remember therefore how you have received and heard; 

hold fast and repent. Therefore if you will not watch, I will come upon you as a 

thief, and you will not know what hour I will come upon you. 

Revelaons 2:5 says; Remember therefore from where you have fallen. Repent, 

and do the works you did at first, or else I will come to you quickly and remove 

your candlesck from its place, unless you repent. 

Romans 6:2 says; God forbid! How shall we who died to sin live any longer in it? 

Revelaon 3:19 says; “Those whom I love, I rebuke and discipline. Therefore be 

zealous and repent. 

2 Thessalonians 1:8 says; in flaming fire taking vengeance on those who do not 

know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Romans 1:16 says; For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ. For it is the 

power of God for salvaon to everyone who believes, to the Jew first, and also to 

the Greek. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Do you see a patern for Salvaon presented by the Scriptures? What do you see? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

We do not see a foundaon in Scripture for “say this prayer and you will be 

saved”. It's not a prayer that can save you, it is believing in, obeying, and pung 

your trust in Jesus as the risen Son of God. 

When you hear the Gospel preached faith goes with the words preached by the 

preacher and if you take hold of that Word at that moment, the Spirit of God will 

enter into you, and you have the opportunity to draw near to Him. But don’t and 

you will find that the Word preached is soon forgoten as if stolen by a thief and 

you are no beter off now than you were before you heard the Gospel. 

Romans 10:17 says; So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of 

God. 

Mark 4:14 says; The Sower sows the word. 15 These are those beside the path, 

where the word is sown. But when they hear, Satan comes immediately and takes 

away the word which is sown in their hearts. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Let's look at this Scripture; 

Romans 10:9-10 “that if you confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord, and believe in 

your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved, 10 for with 

the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is 

made unto salvaon.” 

1. Confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord because, with the mouth, confession 

is made unto Salvaon. 



2. Believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead because, with the 

heart, one believes unto righteousness. 

The Wuest expanded translaon says, “If you confess with your mouth Jesus as 

Lord and believe in your heart that God raised Him from among the dead, you will 

be saved. 

The context of this Scripture is Paul speaking in regard to Israel who was following 

the old covenant. 

Romans 10:1-4 says; Brothers, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is 

that they may be saved. 2 For I tesfy about them that they have a zeal for God, 

but not according to knowledge. 3 For, being ignorant of God’s righteousness and 

seeking to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to the 

righteousness of God. 4 Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness for 

everyone who believes. 

Paul says; “They have a zeal for God but not according to knowledge.” 

Luke 11:52 says; Woe to you lawyers, because you have taken away the key to 

knowledge (scriptural truth). You yourselves did not enter, and you held back 

those who were entering [by your flawed interpretaon of God’s word and your 

man-made tradion]. 

Romans 3:20 says; For no person will be jusfied [freed of guilt and declared 

righteous] in His sight by [trying to do] the works of the Law. For through the Law, 

we become conscious of sin [and the recognion of sin directs us toward 

repentance but provides no remedy for sin]. 

Romans 10:5-10 says; For Moses writes about the righteousness which is based 

on the law: “The man who does those things shall live by them.” 6 But the 

righteousness which is based on faith says, “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will 

ascend into heaven?’ ” (that is, to bring Christ down), 7 or, ‘Who will descend into 

the deep?’ ” (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead). 8 But what does it say? 



“The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart.” This is the word of faith 

that we preach: 9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord, and believe in 



made unto salvaon. 

Paul was telling Israel who rejected Jesus that the law would not save them, it 

served its purpose to point Israel to the need for a Savior, the one prophesied 

about, and that Savior Paul tells them is Jesus, and in order for Israel to be saved, 

because the law cannot save them, they must confess Jesus to be Lord out their 

mouth and believe in their heart that God has raised Jesus from the dead as was 

prophesied. 

Romans 10:12 Paul says something else which would have made any faithful old 

covenant Israelite angry, he says; “For there is no disncon between Jew and 

Greek, for the same Lord over all is generous toward all who call upon Him. 13 For, 

“Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Romans 10:5 says; For Moses writes about the righteousness which is based on 

the law: “The man who does those things shall live by them. Paul was referencing; 

Levicus 18:5 says; You shall therefore keep My statutes and My judgments, which 

if a man does them, then he shall live by them: I am the Lord. 

Romans 10:6 says; But the righteousness which is based on faith says, “Do not say 

in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven? Paul was referencing; Deuteronomy 

30:12 saying; It is not in heaven, that you should say, “Who will go up for us to 

heaven and bring it to us, so that we may hear it and do it?” 

Romans 10:7 says; or, ‘Who will descend into the deep?’” [c] (that is, to bring 

Christ up from the dead). Paul was referencing; Deuteronomy 30:13 says; It is not 



beyond the sea, so that you should say, “Who shall go over the sea for us and 

bring it to us, so that we may hear it and do it?” 

Romans 10:8 says; But what does it say? “The word is near you, in your mouth 

and in your heart.” [d] This is the word of faith that we preach: Paul was 

referencing; Deuteronomy 30:14 says; But the word is very near to you, in your 

mouth, and in your heart, so that you may do it. 

Romans 10:11 says; or the Scripture says, “Whoever believes in Him will not be 

ashamed.” [e] Paul was referencing; Isaiah 28:16 says: Therefore, thus says the 

Lord God: See, I lay in Zion a stone, a tested stone, a precious cornerstone, firmly 

placed; he who believes shall not act hasly. 

Romans 10:13 says; For, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord shall be 

saved.” [f] Paul was referencing; Joel 2:32 says; And it will be that everyone who 

calls on the name of the Lord will be saved. For on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem 

there will be deliverance, as the Lord has said, and among the survivor whom the 

Lord calls. 

Romans 10:15 says; And how shall they preach unless they are sent? As it is 

writen: “How beauful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, 

who bring good news of good things!” [g] Paul was referencing; Isaiah 52:7 says; 

How beauful upon the mountains are the feet of him who brings good news, 

who proclaims peace, who brings good news of happiness, who proclaims 

salvaon, who says to Zion, “Your God reigns!” 

Romans 10:16 says, But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says, 

“Lord, who has believed our report?” Paul was referencing; Isaiah 53:1 says; Who 

has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? 

Romans 10:18 says, But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says, 

“Lord, who has believed our report?” [h] Paul was referencing; Psalm 19:4 says; 

Their line has gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the 

world. In them has He set a tent for the sun, 



Romans 10:19 says; But I say, did Israel not know? First, Moses says: “I will make 

you jealous by those who are not a naon, and by a foolish naon I will anger 

you.” [j] Paul was referencing; Deuteronomy 32:21 says; They have made Me 

jealous with that which is not God; they have provoked Me to anger with their 

empty things. And I will make them jealous of those who are not a people; I will 

provoke them to anger with a foolish naon. 

Romans 10:20 says; And Isaiah is very bold and says: “I was found by those who 

did not seek Me; I revealed myself to those who did not ask for Me.” [k] Paul was 

referencing; Isaiah 65:1 says; I was sought by those who did not ask for Me; I was 

found of those who did not seek Me. I said, “Here I am, here I am,” to a naon 

that did not call on My name. 

Romans 10:21 says; But to Israel, He says: “All day long I have stretched out My 

hands to a disobedient and contrary people.”[l] Paul was referencing; Isaiah 65:2 

says; I have spread out My hands all day to a rebellious people who walk in a way 

that was not good, aer their own thoughts; 

Know Your Bible, by Barbour Publishing, a handbook of all 66 books of the bible 

summarizes the leter to the Romans in 10 words saying; “Sinners are saved only 

by faith in Jesus Christ.” 

Sinners are not saved by prayers, leading them to think they are is unbiblical. A 

sinner is saved by living faith in Jesus Christ. 

Life in Christ begins with making the decision to follow and then learning what 

following means so that you live it out daily. Whilst some Chrisan programs are 

useful, living your life for Christ is simply to do jusce and to love kindness, and to 

walk humbly with God. 

Micah 6:8 - He has told you, O man, what is good— and what does the Lord 

require of you, but to do jusce and to love kindness, and to walk humbly with 

your God? 



Romans 6:23 says; For the wages of sin is death, but the gi of God is eternal life 

through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Jesus the Way to the Father 

John 14:1-31 “Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God. Believe also in 

Me. 2 In My Father’s house are many dwelling places. If it were not so, I would 

have told you. I am going to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a 

place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, you 

may be also. 4 You know where I am going, and you know the way.” 

5 Thomas said to Him, “Lord, we do not know where You are going. How can we 

know the way?” 

6 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the 

Father except through Me. 7 If you had known Me, you would have known My 

Father also. From now on you do know Him and have seen Him.” 

8 Philip said to Him, “Lord, show us the Father, and that is sufficient for us.” 

9 Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you such a long me, and yet you have not 

known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father. So how can you say, 

‘Show us the Father’? 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father 

is in Me? The words that I say to you I do not speak on My own authority. But the 

Father who lives in Me does the works. 11 Believe Me that I am in the Father, and 

the Father is in Me. Or else believe Me on account of the works themselves. 12 

Truly, truly I say to you, he who believes in Me will do the works that I do also. And 

he will do greater works than these, because I am going to My Father. 13 I will do 

whatever you ask in My name, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If 

you ask anything in My name, I will do it. 



The Promise of the Spirit 

15 “If you love Me, keep My commandments. 16 I will pray the Father, and He will 

give you another Counselor, that He may be with you forever: 17 the Spirit of 

truth, whom the world cannot receive, for it does not see Him, neither does it 

know Him. But you know Him, for He lives with you, and will be in you. 18 I will 

not leave you fatherless. I will come to you. 19 Yet a litle while and the world will 

see Me no more. But you will see Me. Because I live, you will live also. 20 On that 

day you will know that I am in My Father, and you are in Me, and I am in you. 21 

He who has My commandments and keeps them is the one who loves Me. And he 

who loves Me will be loved by My Father. And I will love him and will reveal Myself 

to him.” 

22 Then Judas (not Iscariot) said to Him, “Lord, how is it that You will reveal 

Yourself to us, but not to the world?” 

23 Jesus answered him, “If a man loves Me, he will keep My word. My Father will 

love him, and We will come to him, and make Our home with him. 24 He who 

does not love Me does not keep My words. The word which you hear is not Mine, 

but the Father’s who sent Me. 

25 “I have spoken these things to you while I am sll with you. 26 But the 

Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, will teach you 

everything and remind you of all that I told you. 27 Peace I leave with you. My 

peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your heart be 

troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 “You have heard Me say to you, ‘I am going away and am returning to you.’ If 

you loved Me, you would rejoice because I said, ‘I am going to the Father,’ for My 

Father is greater than I. 29 Now I have told you before it happens so that, when it 

happens, you may believe. 30 Aer this I will not speak much with you, for the 

ruler of this world is coming. He has no power over Me. 31 But I do as the Father 

has commanded Me so that the world may know that I love the Father. 

“Rise, let us go from here.” 



To see the world saved, we must stop portraying Jesus as a cuddly teddy bear 

that is up for sale for the price of a prayer. God demands holiness. Sancficaon 

is only achieved by living life renewing and renewed to the living Word of God. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Warning Against Rejecting God’s Grace, Hebrews 12:14-28 

14 

Pursue peace with all men, and the holiness without which no one will see the 

Lord, 15 watching diligently so that no one falls short of the grace of God, lest any 

root of bitterness spring up to cause trouble, and many become defiled by 

it, 16 lest there be any sexually immoral or profane person, as Esau, who for one 

morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he 

wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected. For he found no place for 

repentance, though he sought it diligently with tears. 

18 

You have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that burned with 

fire, and to blackness and darkness and storm, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet 

and to a voice speaking words, such that those who heard them begged that the 

word not be spoken to them anymore. 20 For they could not endure that which 

was commanded: “If so much as a beast touches the mountain, it must be stoned 

or thrust through with a spear.” [b] 21 So terrible was the sight that Moses said, “I 

am terrified and trembling.” [c] 

22 

But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly 

Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels; 23 to the general assembly 

and church of the firstborn, who are enrolled in heaven; to God, the Judge of all; 

and to the spirits of the righteous ones made perfect; 24 and to Jesus, the 

Mediator of a new covenant; and to the sprinkled blood that speaks better than 

that of Abel. 

25 

See that you do not refuse Him who is speaking. For if they did not escape when 

they refused Him who spoke on earth, much less shall we escape if we turn away 

from Him who speaks from heaven. 26 At that time His voice shook the earth, but 

now He has given us a promise, saying, “Yet once more I will shake not only the 

earth but also heaven.” [d] 27 And this statement, “Yet once more,” signifies the 

removal of those things that can be shaken, things that are created, so that only 

those things that cannot be shaken will remain. 

28 

Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be moved, let us be 

gracious, by which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly 

fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire. 



The Preaching of the Gospel, Aer Pentecost 

The intent of this secon is to review the preaching of the disciples and apostles 

aer the Holy Spirit came as tongues of fire. It is the majority Scripture for 

evaluaon of the presentaon of the Gospel by the early church. They are our 

example, our cloud of witnesses, if you will. 

I have had to ask myself how I should present the Gospel in ministering to be 

effecve in ministering one-on-one or preaching one to a thousand. There have 

been some great evangelists sll preaching in my lifeme such as Reinhard Bonke, 

Billy Graham, Ray Comfort, and others. Some I've taken more from than others, 

but each has had their own unique way of presenng the message of the cross to 

the audience they minister to, and that is worth taking note of when there is 

consistent conversion. 

We must hear the Spirit of God when evangelizing and we must be able to 

evangelize in season and out of season. 

Whether the door is opened or if we must climb over a wall to open the door, we 

are evangelists. 

There has never been a wall too high for an evangelist to climb over and win 

someone. There has never been a jungle too far, an island too remote, a desert 

too hot, or winter too cold, a mountain too high, or a valley too deep. There has 

never been a government mandate, a ban on proselyzing, or a border that is 

closed which has ever stopped a Spirit-filled evangelist from obeying the Word of 

the Lord, “Go, the harvest is ready, nothing shall by any means harm you”. 

Evangelism is the special forces, the special operaons units, specialists in 

counterinsurgency, long-range-reconnaissance, unconvenonal warfare, hostage 

rescue, and direct-acon operaons. All by any means, marime operaons, land 

operaons, or airborne operaons. The Lord gave His command, “Go” and that 

order has stood for 2000 years unchallenged by the faithful. 



What is stopping you from obeying the command to preach the Gospel? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

What we need to remember in preaching the Gospel is what Jesus told His 

followers, Acts 1:4-5 says, Being assembled with them, He commanded them, “Do 

not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, of which you 

have heard from Me. 5 For John bapzed with water, but you shall be bapzed 

with the Holy Spirit not many days from now.” 

Going into all the world and effecvely preaching the Gospel, requires the bapsm 

of the Holy Spirit! Be obedient in your hometown and God will send you to the 

naons, that is a guarantee because the harvest is plenful, but the laborers are 

few. Be faithful to the street corner, or any other plaorm you have, and God will 

make available open doors into the naons. 

Faithfulness opens doors, but doors come at a cost you will have to make up your 

mind to carry if you will decide to go through them. That cost is not always only 

financial but can also mean missing out on your kid's first steps, first words, or first 

ball game, losing a brother, or missing your wedding anniversary, and that special 

someone's birthday, it could mean going through a door Chrisans less sold-out 

condemn you for walking through and many mes you will have to decide as did 

all the Apostles before you, “We must obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). 

Is there a cost you are not willing to pay? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Peters and the other Apostles' opening statement to the Sanhedrin who were 

jealous of the works of the Holy Spirit through them, drawing the crowds and 

converng them, because of the signs and wonders confirming the Gospel of 



Jesus the Christ, whom the Sanhedrin had condemned as a fraud and had 

convinced the people to crucify him, their defence was to point out that their 

receiving of the Holy Spirit was because of their obedience. “We are His witnesses 

to these words, as is the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those who obey Him” 

Acts 5:32. 

Obey God and let no one stop you. 

What has stopped you from obeying the Word of God that you know concerning 

sin, righteousness, the gis of the Holy Spirit, praying for the sick, casng out 

demons, and preaching the gospel? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Proverbs 28:1 The wicked flee when no man pursues, but the righteous are bold 

as a lion. 

The Acts of the Apostles record the preaching of the Gospel, in the Apostle's 

defence, through opportunity presenng itself, intenonally and by invitaon. The 

best example of presenng the Gospel we have would be that which we find in 

the Scriptures so that’s where we must go. 

The Preaching of Peter 

Peter’s Speech at Pentecost – Acts 2:14-41 

14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lied up his voice and said to them, 

“Men of Judea and all you who dwell in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and 

listen to my words. 15 For these are not drunk, as you suppose, since it is the third 

hour of the day. 16 But this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel: 

17 ‘In the last days it shall be,’ says God, 

‘that I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh; 

your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 

your young men shall see visions, 

and your old men shall dream dreams. 

18 Even on My menservants and maidservants 

I will pour out My Spirit in those days; 

and they shall prophesy. 

19 And I will show wonders in heaven above 

and signs on the earth below: 

blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke. 

20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 

and the moon into blood, 

before that great and glorious day of the Lord comes. 

21 And whoever calls 

on the name of the Lord shall be saved.’ 



22 “Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth was a man atested to you 

by God with powerful works and wonders and signs, which God did through Him 

in your midst, as you yourselves know. 23 You have taken Him, who was handed 

over to you by the ordained counsel and foreknowledge of God, and by lawless 

hands have crucified and killed Him, 24 whom God raised up by loosening the pull 

of death, because it was not possible that He should be held by it. 25 For David 

says concerning Him: 

‘I foresaw the Lord always before me, 

for He is at my right hand, 

that I may not be shaken. 

26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; 

moreover my flesh will dwell in hope. 

27 For You will not abandon my soul to Hades, 

nor will You allow Your Holy One to see corrupon. 

28 You have made known to me the ways of life; 

You will make me full of joy with Your presence.’ 

29 “Brothers, I may speak confidently to you concerning the patriarch David, that 

he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. 30 But being a 

prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of his seed 

according to the flesh, He would raise up the Christ to sit on his throne, 31 he 

foresaw this and spoke concerning the resurrecon of the Christ, that His soul was 

not abandoned to Hades, nor did His flesh see corrupon. 32 God raised up this 

Jesus, of which we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being exalted to the right hand 

of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He has 

poured out this which you now see and hear. 34 For David has not ascended to 

the heavens, yet he says: 

‘The Lord said to my Lord, 

“Sit at My right hand, 

35 Unl I make Your enemies 

Your footstool.” ’ 



36 “Therefore, let all the house of Israel assuredly know that God has made this 

Jesus, whom you have crucified, both Lord and Christ.” 

37 When they heard this, they were stung in the heart and said to Peter and to 

the rest of the apostles, “Brothers, what shall we do?” 

38 Peter said to them, “Repent and be bapzed, every one of you, in the name of 

Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive the gi of the Holy 

Spirit. 39 For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all who are far 

away, as many as the Lord our God will call.” 

40 With many other words he tesfied and exhorted them, saying, “Be saved from 

this perverse generaon.” 41 Then those who gladly received his word were 

bapzed, and that day about three thousand souls were added to them. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V14 “Standing Up”, for the word to go forth someone must stand up. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V14 “lied up his voice”, to be heard you must open your mouth and release your 

voice. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V14 “listen to my words”, Peter drew the atenon of the crowd to himself. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V15 – V21 “For these are not drunk”, Peter then pointed the crowd to Biblical 

prophecy which confirmed what had just happened concerning the speaking in 



other languages and all the miracles that had been performed that they were all 

witness to. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V22 – V24 “hear these words”, Peter then pointed to Jesus as the Son of God and 

that they were guilty of crucifying and killing Him but God raised Him from the 

dead because death could not hold Him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V25 – V36 “For David says concerning Him”, Peter then pointed to David's 

prophecies of the coming Messiah and showed them, that these prophecies have 

now been fulfilled in Jesus. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V38 – V39 Peter opens his net and provides the soluon to their sin. - “Repent 

and be bapzed, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness 

of sins, and you shall receive the gi of the Holy Spirit.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

V40 – V41 Peter closes his net, “Be saved from this perverse generaon.” And 

“those who gladly received his word were bapzed, and that day about three 

thousand souls were added to them.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Why did about three thousand souls join the church on this day? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Why did they now believe Peter but had days before rejected Jesus? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

John 14:26 But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My 

name, will teach you everything and remind you of all that I told you. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

2 Peter 12:21 For no prophecy at any me was produced by the will of man, but 

holy men moved by the Holy Spirit spoke from God. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Life Among the Believers, Discipleship. 

ACTS 2:42-47 They connued steadfastly in the apostles’ teaching and fellowship, 

in the breaking of bread, and in the prayers. 43 Fear came to every soul. And many 

wonders and signs were done through the apostles. 44 All who believed were 

together and had all things in common. 45 They sold their property and goods and 

distributed them to all, according to their need. 46 And connuing daily with one 

mind in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they ate their food 

with gladness and simplicity of heart, 47 praising God and having favor with all the 

people. And the Lord added to the church daily those who were being saved. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



The Lame Man Healed at the Temple Gate, Acts 3:4-10 

Peter, gazing at him with John, said, “Look at us.” 5 So he paid atenon to them, 

expecng to receive something from them. 6 Then Peter said, “I have no silver and 

gold, but I give you what I have. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up 

and walk.” 7 He took him by the right hand and raised him up. Immediately his 

feet and ankles were strengthened. 8 Jumping up, he stood and walked and 

entered the temple with them, walking and jumping and praising God. 9 All the 

people saw him walking and praising God. 10 They knew that it was he who sat for 

alms at the Beauful Gate of the temple. And they were filled with wonder and 

amazement at what happened to him. 

Peter and John were on their way to church to join the prayer meeng. They were 

not prayed up; they were not breaking a fast. They were walking and talking on 

the way to church. Now a man who had been lame from birth was placed outside 

the church doors every day to ask for alms. Peter and John were going to pass him 

by like everyone else if they had not heard him ask them for alms. 

Peter stopped; the lame man must have thought it was payday, but Peter knew he 

had no money, but he could offer the man something far more valuable. “Look at 

us,” Peter said, drawing the man's atenon to John and himself, “I have no silver 

and gold, but I give you what I have. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise 

up and walk.” Peter was absolutely persuaded and convinced of the Gospel. 

We may walk past some people unawares but if the opportunity presents itself as 

it did for Peter and John, being unprepared in man's eyes, on the way to a prayer 

meeng perhaps even inconvenienced. But they heard the call for help, please do 

you have food or money to spare, and they stopped. Perhaps Peter heard the 

voice of the Holy Spirit “Give to everyone who asks” or perhaps he remembered 

the words of Micah “Do jusce, love kindness, walk humbly with God” or perhaps 

he remembered the very words of Jesus “Those that believe shall lay hands on the 

sick”. Whatever it was, Peter knew the soluon lived inside him, and trusng that 

the son of man had come to destroy the works of the devil, Peter took the lame 

man's hand in faith and pulled him up to a new life inside the temple of God. 



___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Peter’s Speech at Solomon’s Porch – Acts 3:11-24 

As the lame man who was healed held on to Peter and John, all the people ran 

together to them in the entrance that is called Solomon’s Porch, greatly amazed. 

12 When Peter saw it, he answered the people: “Men of Israel, why do you marvel 

at this man? Or why do you stare at us, as if by our own power or piety we had 

made him walk? 13 The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the God of our 

fathers, has glorified His Son Jesus, whom you handed over and denied in the 

presence of Pilate, when he had decided to release Him. 14 You denied the Holy 

and Righteous One and asked for a murderer to be granted to you, 15 and you 

killed the Creator of Life, whom God has raised from the dead, of which we are 

witnesses. 16 And His name, by faith in His name, has made this man strong, 

whom you see and know. And faith which comes through Him has given him 

perfect health in your presence. 

17 “Now brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did also your rulers. 18 

But what God foretold through all the prophets, that His Christ should suffer, He 

thus fulfilled. 19 Therefore repent and be converted, that your sins may be wiped 

away, that mes of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, 20 and 

that He may send the One who previously was preached to you, Jesus Christ, 21 

whom the heavens must receive unl the me of restoring what God spoke 

through all His holy prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses indeed said to 

the fathers, ‘The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from your 

brothers. You shall hear whatever He may say to you. 23 And it shall be that every 

soul who will not hear that prophet shall be uterly eliminated from the 

people.’[a] 

24 “Indeed, all the prophets since Samuel and those who follow, as many as have 

spoken, have likewise foretold these days. 25 You are the sons of the prophets and 

of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, ‘And in 

your seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed.’[b] 26 God, having raised 

up His Son Jesus, sent Him to you first, to bless you in turning every one of you 

from your iniquies.” 



Peter took advantage of the gathered crowd to point to the fact that God had 

done this through them because Jesus now lived in them. 

Peter pointed out their sin, that they denied the son of God and asked that a 

murderer be released among them so that they could kill the creator of life. But 

God raised Him from the Dead! And now through Peter and John's faith in Jesus' 

name, the lame man has been given perfect health. Peter then took them to the 

wrings of the Prophets to show them that what had just taken place was the 

fulfillment of what had already been writen. 

Peter opened his nets and then gave the hearers the soluon to their sin, 

“Therefore repent and be converted, that your sins may be wiped away,” Acts 3:19 

Revealing how they will receive the gi of the Holy Spirit, “and that He may send 

the One who previously was preached to you, Jesus Christ,” Acts 2:20 (MEV) 

Thus far the preaching of the gospel has been presented by Peter in the 

following fashion, 

1. A sign or wonder was performed by God or by God through man. 

2. Peter then draws the crowd’s atenon to himself. 

3. Peter then points out that they were sinners and needed a Savior. 

4. Peter then shows the crowd through the prophecies that what was 

happening was the fulfillment of the prophecy. 

5. Peter then tells the crowd how they can be saved. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Acts 2:38 Peter said to them, “Repent and be bapzed, every one of you, in the 

name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you shall receive the gi of 

the Holy Spirit. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Acts 3:19-21 Therefore repent and be converted, that your sins may be wiped 

away, that mes of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, 20 and 

that He may send the One who previously was preached to you, Jesus Christ, 21 

whom the heavens must receive unl the me of restoring what God spoke 

through all His holy prophets since the world began. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Before we get into the next example of the preaching of the Gospel, I want to 

make a note of some things we might miss otherwise. On the day of Pentecost 

Acts 2:41, about 3000 souls were added to them and that grew daily, and now 

Acts 4:4 they have grown in one day to about 5000 men. That’s at least another 

2000 added to the church through Peter's ministry. 

On the day of Pentecost Acts 2:2, “Suddenly a sound like a mighty rushing wind 

came from heaven, and it filled the whole house where they were sing. 3 There 

appeared to them tongues as of fire, being distributed and resng on each of 

them, 4 and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other 

tongues, as the Spirit enabled them to speak. 

And now again. Acts 4:31 “When they had prayed, the place where they were 

assembled was shaken. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and spoke the 

word of God with boldness.” 

When the Holy Spirit filled the first believers, He came as a rushing violent wind. 

Now when He filled the new believers, I expect the 5000 converts who gathered 

with the church being the first 3000 who I expect were gathered praying for Peter 

and John's release, and now another 2000 they had won over prior to being 

arrested, the place was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit. 

Note the following, first the 3000 and then those who had been added, now more 

than 5000 people gathered steadfastly and were of one heart, one soul. 



All Things in Common 

Acts 4:32-37 “All the believers were of one heart and one soul, and no one said 

that what he possessed was his own. But to them all things were in common. 33 

With great power the apostles tesfied to the resurrecon of the Lord Jesus, and 

great grace was on them all. 34 There was no one among them who lacked, for all 

those who were owners of land or houses sold them, and brought the income 

from what was sold, 35 and placed it at the apostles’ feet. And it was distributed 

to each according to his need. 36 Joseph, whom the apostles called Barnabas 

(which means, Son of Encouragement), a Levite from the land of Cyprus, 37 sold a 

field he owned, and brought the money and placed it at the apostles’ feet.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Aer every message preached, we will have converts and enemies. But every 

opportunity is an opportunity to preach the risen Christ, and if you stay in the 

faith, you will win some. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Peter and John Before the Sanhedrin – Acts 4:1-21 

As they spoke to the people, the priests, the captain of the temple, and the 

Sadducees came upon them, 2 being greatly troubled because they taught the 

people and preached through Jesus the resurrecon from the dead. 3 And they 

seized them and put them in custody unl the next day, for it was already evening. 

4 But many of those who heard the word believed, and the number of the men 

grew to about five thousand. 

5 On the next day their rulers and elders and scribes 6 were assembled at 

Jerusalem with Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John and Alexander, and 

all who were of the family of the high priest. 7 When they had stood them in the 

midst, they asked, “By what power or by what name have you done this?” 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, “Rulers of the people and 

elders of Israel: 9 If we today are being examined concerning a good deed done to 

a crippled man, how this man has been healed, 10 be it known to you all, and to 

all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you 

crucified, whom God raised from the dead, by Him this man stands before you 

whole. 11 He is 

‘the stone you builders rejected, 

which has become the cornerstone.’ 

12 There is no salvaon in any other, for there is no other name under heaven 

given among men by which we must be saved.” 

13 When they saw the boldness of Peter and John and perceived that they were 

illiterate and uneducated men, they marveled. And they recognized that they had 

been with Jesus. 14 But seeing the man who was healed standing with them, they 

had nothing to say against it. 15 So when they had commanded them to go 

outside of the Sanhedrin, they conferred among themselves, 16 saying, “What 

shall we do to these men? For, indeed, that an acknowledged miracle has been 



done through them is revealed to all who dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny 

it. 17 But lest it spread further among the people, let us threaten them that they 

no longer speak to anyone in this name.” 

18 Then they called them and commanded them not to speak or teach at all in the 

name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered them, “Whether it is right in the 

sight of God to listen to you more than to God, you judge. 20 For we cannot help 

but declare what we have seen and heard.” 

21 When they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding no way to 

punish them, because of the people. For all glorified God for what was done, 22 

for the man on whom this miracle of healing was performed was over forty years 

old. 

The Gospel was presented in the following fashion, 

1. A man was healed. 

2. Peter and John were arrested and put in front of the Jerusalem’s leaders. 

3. Peter then points out that they were sinners. 

4. Peter then tells them the healing was done in the name of Jesus. 

5. Peter then tells the rulers how they can be saved. 

In this case, the leaders of the city could do nothing to silence these men. The 

leaders knew this miracle was evidence that Jesus was the Messiah whom they 

had crucified but instead of calling on the name of Jesus for the forgiveness of 

their sins, they threatened Peter and John and sent them on their way because 

these leaders feared that if they did anything worse that the people would turn 

against the leaders. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Signs and Wonders Acts 5:12-16 

Many signs and wonders were performed among the people by the hands of the 

Apostles. And they were all together in Solomon’s Porch. 13 No one else dared 

join them, but the people respected them. 14 Believers were increasingly added 

to the Lord, crowds of both men and women, 15 so that they even brought the 

sick out into the streets and placed them on beds and mats, that at least the 

shadow of Peter passing by might touch some of them. 16 Crowds also came out 

of the cies surrounding Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those who were afflicted 

by evil spirits, and they were all healed. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Mark 16:20 Then they went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working 

with them and confirming the word through the accompanying signs. Amen. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Hebrews 2:4 God also bore them witness with signs and wonders and diverse 

miracles and with gis of the Holy Spirit distributed according to His own will. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

God will bear witness with signs and wonders and diverse miracles through any 

preacher who will go in faith. 



The greatest enemy we face in preaching the Gospel is the religious church. A 

devil can throw a knife at you, and it falls off your back, but when a supposed 

brother or sister throws a knife, it can hurt. If you have thought about giving up, 

you are not alone. Remember why you went in the first place; the laborers are few 

and the harvest is plenful. If you don’t go, who will? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Persecuon of the Apostles – Acts 5:17-41 

17 Then the high priest and all those who were with him (that is, the sect of the 

Sadducees) rose up and were filled with jealousy. 18 They seized the apostles and 

put them in the common prison. 19 But during the night an angel of the Lord 

opened the prison doors and led them out, and said, 20 “Go, stand and speak in 

the temple to the people all the words of this life.” 

21 Having heard this, they entered the temple at dawn and taught. 

But the high priest and those who were with him came and called together the 

Sanhedrin and the senate of all the sons of Israel and sent to the prison to have 

them brought out. 22 But when the officers came and did not find them in the 

prison, they returned and reported, 23 “We found the prison securely shut and 

the guards standing outside before the doors. But when we opened it, we found 

no one inside.” 24 Now when the high priest, the captain of the temple, and the 

chief priests heard these things, they were in doubt of what might become of this. 

25 Then one came and told them, “Look, the men whom you put in prison are 

standing in the temple and teaching the people.” 26 Then the captain with his 

escorts went and brought them, without force lest they should be stoned, for they 

feared the people. 

27 When they had brought them, they stood them before the Sanhedrin. And the 

high priest quesoned them, 28 saying, “Did we not strictly command you not to 



teach in this name? Yet now you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and you 

intend to bring on us this Man’s blood.” 

29 Peter and the other apostles answered, “We must obey God rather than men. 

30 The God of our fathers raised Jesus, whom you killed by hanging on a tree. 31 

God exalted this Man to His right hand to be a Ruler and a Savior, to give 

repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins. 32 We are His witnesses to these 

words, as is the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those who obey Him.” 

33 When they heard this, they were cut to the heart and took counsel to kill them. 

34 But a Pharisee in the Sanhedrin named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law honored 

by all the people, stood and ordered the apostles to be put outside for a litle 

while. 35 Then he said to them, “Men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what you 

intend to do concerning these men. 36 For in previous days Theudas rose up, 

boasng to be somebody, to whom a number of about four hundred men joined 

themselves. He was killed, and all who obeyed him were dispersed and came to 

nothing. 37 Aer Theudas, Judas the Galilean rose up in the days of the census 

and drew away many people aer him. This man also perished, and all who 

obeyed him were scatered. 38 Now I tell you, keep away from these men and 

leave them alone, because if this intenon or this acvity is of men, it will come to 

nothing. 39 But if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them, lest perhaps 

you be found even fighng against God.” 

40 They agreed with him. When they had called in the apostles, they beat them, 

and commanded them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and released them. 

41 Then they departed from the presence of the Sanhedrin, rejoicing that they 

were counted worthy to suffer shame for His name. 42 Daily, in the temple and 

from house to house, they did not cease to teach and preach Jesus Christ. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Two thousand years aer a Pharisee in the Sanhedrin named Gamaliel advised the 

leaders of Israel that if what the Apostles of the Chrisan faith were teaching, and 

if the signs and wonders they were performing were of men, when they die their 

followers would disperse and come to nothing. But if it was of God, they would 

not be able to overthrow them, lest perhaps they be found fighng against God. 

(Acts 5:33-39) 

AND HERE WE THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ARE, 2000 YEARS LATER, THE EVIDENCE 

THAT THE ACTS AND TEACHINGS OF THE APOSTLES ARE OF GOD! 

Peter is not the only example we have of preaching the Gospel in the early church. 

Let's hear Stephen preach the gospel in his trial fighng charges of blasphemous, 

the penalty of which was death by stoning. 

Acts 6:8 Now Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles 

among the people. 9 Then some men rose up from what is called the Synagogue 

of the Freedmen (Cyrenians, Alexandrians, and those from Cilicia and of Asia), 

dispung with Stephen. 10 But they were not able to withstand the wisdom and 

the Spirit by which he spoke. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Stephen’s Speech – Acts 7:1-60 

1 Then the high priest said, “Are these things so?” 

2 He said, “Brothers and fathers, listen! The God of glory appeared to our father 

Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Harran, 3 and said to 

him, ‘Leave your country and your relaves, and come to the land which I will 

show you.’ 

4 “Then he departed from the land of the Chaldeans and lived in Harran. When his 

father died, He removed him from there to this land in which you now live. 5 He 

gave him no inheritance in it, nor a foothold, and promised to give it to him as a 

possession and to his descendants aer him while he had no child. 6 God spoke in 

this way, ‘Your descendants shall be sojourners in a land belonging to others, who 

will enslave them and mistreat them four hundred years. 7 And I will judge the 

naon to whom they will be enslaved,’ said God. ‘Aer that they shall come out 

and worship Me in this place.’ 8 Then He gave him the covenant of circumcision. 

And Abraham became the father of Isaac and circumcised him on the eighth day. 

And Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob of the twelve patriarchs. 

9 “The patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt. But God was with 

him, 10 and delivered him out of all his afflicons, and gave him favor and wisdom 

before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who appointed him governor over Egypt and all his 

house. 

11 “Then a famine came over all Egypt and Canaan with great afflicon, and our 

fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was grain in 

Egypt, he sent out our fathers the first me. 13 During the second me Joseph 

was made known to his brothers, and Joseph’s family became known to Pharaoh. 

14 Then Joseph sent and called for his father Jacob and all his kindred, seventyfive 

souls. 15 Then Jacob went down into Egypt. And he and our fathers died, 16 

and were carried to Shechem and put in the tomb that Abraham had bought for a 

price of silver from the sons of Hamor, the father of Shechem. 



17 “When the me of the promise drew near, which God had sworn to Abraham, 

the people grew and mulplied in Egypt 18 unl another king rose up who did not 

know Joseph. 19 He dealt deceiully with our people and mistreated our fathers, 

forcing them to put out their young children, that they might not live. 

20 “At that me Moses was born, and was fair in the sight of God. And he was 

reared for three months in his father’s house. 21 When he was put out, Pharaoh’s 

daughter took him up and reared him as her own son. 22 Moses was educated in 

all the wisdom of the Egypans and was powerful in words and in deeds. 

23 “When he was forty years old, it came to his heart to visit his brothers, the sons 

of Israel. 24 But seeing one being wronged, he defended him, and avenged him 

who was oppressed, and struck the Egypan. 25 He supposed that his brothers 

would understand that God would deliver them by his hand, but they did not 

understand. 26 On the next day he appeared to them as they fought and tried to 

reconcile them in peace, saying, ‘Men, you are brothers. Why do you wrong each 

other?’ 

27 “But the one wronging his neighbor pushed him away, saying, ‘Who appointed 

you a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Will you kill me as you killed the Egypan 

yesterday?’ 29 Moses fled at this word and became a sojourner in the land of 

Midian, where he became the father of two sons. 

30 “When forty years had passed, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in the 

wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he 

marveled at the sight. As he drew near to look at it, the voice of the Lord came to 

him, saying, 32 ‘I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham and the God of 

Isaac and the God of Jacob.’ Moses trembled and dared not look. 

33 “Then the Lord said to him, ‘Take off the shoes from your feet, for the place 

where you are standing is holy ground. 34 I have indeed seen the oppression of 

My people who are in Egypt. I have heard their groaning, and I have come down 

to deliver them. Now come, I will send you to Egypt.’ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



35 “This Moses, whom they rejected, saying, ‘Who appointed you a ruler and a 

judge?’[m] God sent as both ruler and redeemer by the hand of the angel who 

appeared to him in the bush. 36 He led them out aer he had shown wonders and 

signs in the land of Egypt, and at the Red Sea, and for forty years in the 

wilderness. 

37 “This is the Moses who said to the sons of Israel, ‘The Lord your God will raise 

up for you a prophet like me from your brothers. Him you shall hear.’ 38 This is he 

who was in the congregaon in the wilderness with the angel who spoke to him 

on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers, who received living oracles to give to us, 39 

whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust away. And in their hearts they 

turned back to Egypt, 40 saying to Aaron, ‘Make for us gods to go before us. For 

we do not know what has become of this Moses, who led us out of the land of 

Egypt.’ 41 So they made a calf in those days, and offered a sacrifice to the idol, and 

rejoiced in the works of their hands. 42 But God turned and gave them up to 

worship the host of heaven, as it is writen in the book of the Prophets: 

‘O House of Israel, have you offered to Me slain animals and sacrifices 

for forty years in the wilderness? 

43 Yes, you even raised the shrine of Moloch, 

and the star of your god Remphan, 

idols which you made to worship; 

therefore I will exile you beyond Babylon.’ 

44 “Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, telling Moses to 

make it as He had commanded, according to the patern that he had seen, 45 

which our fathers, having received it, brought with Joshua into the land possessed 

by the Genles, whom God drove out in front of our fathers unl the days of 

David, 46 who found favor in the presence of God and asked to find a tabernacle 

for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built Him a house. 

48 “However, the Most High does not dwell in houses made with hands. As the 

prophet says: 

49 ‘Heaven is My throne, 



and the earth is My footstool. 

What house will you build for Me? says the Lord, 

or what is the place of My rest? 

50 Has not My hand made all these things?’ 

51 “You sff-necked people, uncircumcised in heart and ears! You always resist the 

Holy Spirit. As your fathers did, so do you. 52 Which of the prophets have your 

fathers not persecuted? They have even killed those who foretold the coming of 

the Righteous One, of whom you have now become the betrayers and murderers, 

53 who have received the law by the disposion of angels, but have not kept it.” 

The Stoning of Stephen 

54 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed 

their teeth at him. 55 But being full of the Holy Spirit, he gazed into heaven and 

saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God, 56 and said, 

“Look! I see the heavens opened and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of 

God.” 

57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, closed their ears, and rushed at him in 

unison. 58 And they threw him out of the city and stoned him. The witnesses laid 

down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul. 

59 They stoned Stephen as he was calling on God, praying, “Lord Jesus, receive my 

spirit.” 60 Then he knelt down and cried with a loud voice, “Lord, do not hold this 

sin against them.” Having said this, he fell asleep. 

The Gospel has been presented by Stephen in the following fashion, 

1. Signs and wonders were performed. (Acts 6:8) 

2. Stephen stood before his accusers; the crowd gathered. 

3. Stephen then took them through the history they knew well of Joseph and 

Moses. 

4. Stephen then called them sinners. 

5. Stephen became a martyr. 



Something I noced is that Peter pointed out the sin of his crowd whereas 

Stephen called them sinners and never told them what to do to be saved from 

the hypocrisy they were living. When Peter preached, at least in his messages we 

have gone through thus far, he revealed their sin and then showed them the way 

out, Repent and be bapzed. But we also know that Stephen wasn’t speaking 

from the flesh. Acts 7:60 says he was full of the Spirit. In every circumstance we 

preach the Gospel, we do well to remember Act 5:29 and the Apostles saying, 

“We must obey God rather than men.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



The Gospel Preached in Samaria, Acts 8:4-13 

Therefore those who were scatered went everywhere preaching the word. 5 

Philip went down to the city of Samaria and preached Christ to them. 6 When the 

crowds heard Philip and saw the miracles which he did, they listened in unity to 

what he said. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of many 

who were possessed. And many who were paralyzed or lame were healed. 8 So 

there was much joy in that city. 

Simon the Sorcerer Believes 

9 Now a man named Simon was previously in the city praccing sorcery and 

astonishing the naon of Samaria, saying he was someone great, 10 to whom they 

all listened, from the least to the greatest, saying, “This man is the great power of 

God.” 11 They listened to him, because for a long me he had astonished them by 

his sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching about the kingdom of 

God and the name of Jesus Christ, both men and women were bapzed. 13 Even 

Simon himself believed. And when he was bapzed, he connued with Philip and 

was amazed as he watched the miracles and signs which were done. 

The Gospel has been presented by Philip in the following fashion, 

1. Miracles where performed. 

2. A crowd is gathered. 

3. The Gospel is preached, and the people are bapzed in water. 

4. The Holy Spirit had not come on these crowds Phillip ministered to, Later 

Peter and John went to see what had happened in Samaria, and seeing the 

people had believed in Jesus they then laid hands on them, and they 

received the Spirit of God. 

Up unl this point, the Holy Spirit had come in a wind, and tongues of fire fell on 

all present. He had shaken a meeng place and filled everyone. Peter had told the 

Sanhedrin and the senate of all sons of Israel in Acts 5:32 that the Holy Spirit is 

given by God to those who obey Him. And now, The Holy Spirit being given to 

believers by the laying on of hands. 



Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch, Acts 8:26-30 

26 Now an angel of the Lord said to Philip, “Rise up and go toward the south on 

the way that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza.” This is desert. 27 So he rose up 

and went. And there was a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under 

Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was in command of her enre treasury. He 

had come to Jerusalem to worship. 28 He was returning, sing in his chariot and 

reading the book of Isaiah the prophet. 29 The Spirit said to Philip, “Go to this 

chariot and stay with it.” 

30 Then Philip ran to him, and heard him read the book of Isaiah the prophet, and 

said, “Do you understand what you are reading?” 

31 He said, “How can I, unless someone guides me?” So he invited Philip to come 

up and sit with him. 

32 The passage of Scripture which he was reading was this: 

“He was led as a sheep to slaughter; 

and as a lamb before its shearer is silent, 

so He opened not His mouth. 

33 In His humiliaon jusce was denied Him; 

who will speak of His generaon? 

For His life is taken from the earth.” 

34 The eunuch said to Philip, “I ask you, of whom does the prophet speak, of 

himself or of someone else?” 35 Then Philip spoke, beginning with the same 

Scripture, and preached Jesus to him. 

36 As they went on their way, they came to some water. And the eunuch said, 

“Look, here is water. What hinders me from being bapzed?” 37 Philip said, “If 

you believe with all your heart, you may.” He answered, “I believe that Jesus Christ 

is the Son of God.” 38 And he commanded the chariot to halt. Then both Philip 

and the eunuch went down into the water, and he bapzed him. 39 When they 

came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord took Philip away. And the eunuch 



saw him no more, and he went his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at 

Azotus. And passing through, he preached the gospel in all the cies unl he came 

to Caesarea. 


1. Working of the gis of the Holy Spirit. 

2. A hearer was gathered. 

3. The Gospel was preached. 

4. The Eunuch was bapzed in water. 

None of the examples we have of Philip preaching the Gospel end in the hearer 

being bapzed in the Holy Spirit. But we know that Phillip was obedient to the 

Holy Spirit and full of the Holy Spirit because “If this Man were not from God, He 

could do nothing.” (Reference to John 9:33) 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Gospel Preached Everywhere 

Saul Preaches in Damascus, Acts 9:20-22 

For several days Saul was with the disciples in Damascus. 20 Immediately he 

preached in the synagogues that the Christ is the Son of God. 21 All who heard 

him were amazed and said, “Is not this he who killed those who called on this 

name in Jerusalem, and came here with that intent, to bring them bound to the 

chief priests?” 22 Yet Saul increased all the more with power and confounded the 

Jews living in Damascus, proving that this One is the Christ. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



The Healing of Aeneas, Acts 9:32-35 

32 As Peter passed through every region, he came down also to the saints who 

lived in Lydda. 33 There he found a man named Aeneas, who had been bedridden 

for eight years and was paralyzed. 34 Peter said to him, “Aeneas, Jesus the Christ 

heals you. Rise up and make your bed.” And immediately he rose up. 35 All those 

who lived in Lydda and Sharon saw him and turned to the Lord. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Dorcas Restored to Life, Acts 9:36-43 

36 In Joppa there was a disciple named Tabitha, which is translated Dorcas. This 

woman was full of good works and almsgiving. 37 In those days she became ill and 

died. And when they had washed her, they placed her in an upper room. 38 Since 

Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men 

to him, pleading, “Do not delay to come to us.” 

39 Peter rose up and went with them. When he arrived, they led him into the 

upper room. All the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the tunics and 

garments which Dorcas had made while she was with them. 

40 Peter put them all outside and knelt down and prayed. And turning to the body 

he said, “Tabitha, arise.” She opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter she sat up. 

41 He gave her his hand and lied her up. And when he had called the saints and 

widows, he presented her alive. 42 It became known throughout all Joppa, and 

many believed in the Lord. 43 He remained in Joppa for many days with Simon, a 

tanner. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Peter Speaks in Cornelius’ House, Acts 10:34-43 

34 Then Peter began to speak, saying, “Truthfully, I perceive that God is no 

respecter of persons. 35 But in every naon he who fears Him and works 

righteousness is accepted by Him. 36 The word which He sent to the children of 

Israel, preaching peace through Jesus Christ, who is Lord of all, 37 the word, which 

you know, that was proclaimed throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee aer 

the bapsm which John preached: 38 how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with 

the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who 

were oppressed by the devil, for God was with Him. 

39 “We are witnesses of all that He did both in the land of the Jews and in 

Jerusalem, whom they killed by hanging on a tree. 40 But God raised Him on the 

third day and presented Him publicly, 41 not to all the people, but to witnesses 

previously chosen by God, to us who ate and drank with Him aer He rose from 

the dead. 42 He commanded us to preach to the people and to tesfy that it is He 

who was ordained by God to be the Judge of the living and the dead. 43 To Him all 

the prophets bear witness that whoever believes in Him will receive remission of 

sins through His name.” 

Genles Receive the Holy Spirit, Acts 10:44-48 

44 While Peter was sll speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all those who 

heard the word. 45 All the believers of the circumcision who had come with Peter 

were astonished, because the gi of the Holy Spirit had been poured out even on 

the Genles. 46 For they heard them speaking in other tongues and magnifying 

God. 

Then Peter connued, 47 “Can anyone forbid water for bapzing these, who have 

received the Holy Spirit as we have?” 48 So he commanded them to be bapzed 

in the name of the Lord. Then they asked him to stay a few days. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



It is worth nong that the hearers received the Bapsm of the Holy Spirit before 

they were water-bapzed. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Acts 11:15-17 Peter says, “As I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, as He 

fell on us at the beginning. 16 Then I remembered the word of the Lord, how He 

said, ‘John indeed bapzed with water, but you shall be bapzed with the Holy 

Spirit.’[a] 17 If then God gave them the same gi as He gave us when we believed 

in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I to be able to hinder God?” 

The Scatered Preach the Gospel 

The Church in Anoch, Acts 11:19-26 

19 Now those who were scatered by the persecuon that arose over Stephen 

traveled as far as Phoenicia and Cyprus and Anoch, preaching the word to no one 

except Jews. 20 Some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they 

had come to Anoch, spoke to the Hellenists, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 The 

hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and turned to the 

Lord. 

22 News of these things came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem, 

and they sent Barnabas to Anoch. 23 When he arrived and saw the grace of God, 

he rejoiced and exhorted them all to remain with the Lord with a loyal heart. 24 

For he was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and of faith. And many people were 

added to the Lord. 

25 Then Barnabas went to Tarsus to look for Saul. 26 When he had found him, he 

brought him to Anoch. For a whole year they met with the church and taught a 

considerable crowd. And the disciples were first called Chrisans in Anoch. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



The Hellenists were Jews who lived or had lived in the Greek world and had 

adopted Greek cultural elements and spoke Greek. Acts 6:1; and Acts 9:29 idenfy 

some of the conflicts that arose between the Hebrew Chrisans and the 

Hellenisc Chrisans in the early church. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Barnabus and Saul Preach the Gospel 

The Apostles Preach in Cyprus, Acts 13:4-49 

4 So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from 

there they sailed to Cyprus. 5 When they arrived at Salamis, they preached the 

word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John as an assistant. 

6 When they had gone through the whole island to Paphos, they found a certain 

sorcerer, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was Bar-Jesus, 7 who was with the 

proconsul, Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. This man called for Barnabas and 

Saul and sought to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (which is his 

name by interpretaon) opposed them, trying to divert the proconsul from the 

faith. 9 Then Saul, who also is called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, stared at him 

and said, 10 “You son of the devil, enemy of all righteousness, full of deceit and of 

all fraud, will you not cease perverng the right ways of the Lord? 11 Now, look! 

The hand of the Lord is against you, and you shall be blind, not seeing the sun for 

a me.” 

Immediately mist and darkness fell on him, and he went about seeking someone 

to lead him by the hand. 12 When the proconsul saw what had happened, he 

believed and was astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 



Paul and Barnabas in Anoch of Pisidia 

13 Now when Paul and his companions set sail from Paphos, they came to Perga 

in Pamphylia. And John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. 14 But 

they departed from Perga and came to Anoch in Pisidia. And they went into the 

synagogue on the Sabbath day and sat down. 15 Aer the reading from the Law 

and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent word to them, saying, 

“Brothers, if you have any word of exhortaon for the people, say it.” 

16 Then Paul stood up, and mooning with his hand said: “Men of Israel, and you 

who fear God, listen. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and 

exalted the people when they lived as foreigners in the land of Egypt, and with 

great power He led them out of it. 18 For about forty years He endured their 

conduct in the desert. 19 When He had destroyed seven naons in the land of 

Canaan, He gave them their land as an inheritance by lot. 

20 “Aer about four hundred and fiy years, God gave them judges unl Samuel 

the prophet. 21 Then they requested a king. And God gave them Saul the son of 

Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years. 22 When He had removed 

him, He raised up David to be their king, of whom He tesfied, saying, ‘I have 

found David[a] the son of Jesse, a man aer My own heart, who will fulfill My 

enre will.’ 

23 “From this man’s descendants God has raised a Savior for Israel, Jesus, 

according to His promise. 24 Before His coming John had preached a bapsm of 

repentance to all the people of Israel. 25 As John was fulfilling his course, he said, 

‘Who do you think I am? I am not He. But look! He is coming aer me, the sandals 

of whose feet I am not worthy to une.’ 

26 “Brothers, sons of the family of Abraham, and those of you who fear God, the 

word of this salvaon has been sent to us. 27 Because those who live in 

Jerusalem, and their rulers, did not know Him, in condemning Him they have 

fulfilled the voices of the Prophets which are read every Sabbath. 28 Though they 

found in Him no cause worthy of death, yet they asked Pilate to have Him killed. 

29 When they had fulfilled all that was writen of Him, they took Him down from 



the tree and placed Him in a tomb. 30 But God raised Him from the dead, 31 and 

for many days He appeared to those who came up with Him from Galilee to 

Jerusalem, who are now His witnesses to the people. 

32 “We preach to you good news: The promise which was made to the fathers, 33 

God has fulfilled to us, their children, raising Jesus. As it is writen in the second 

Psalm: 

‘You are My Son; 

today I have become Your Father.’ 

34 That He raised Him from the dead, no more to return to corrupon, He has 

spoken in this way: 

‘I will give You the holy and sure blessings of David.’ 

35 So He says in another Psalm: 

‘You will not let Your Holy One see decay.’ 

36 “For aer David had served by the counsel of God in his own generaon, he fell 

asleep, was buried with his fathers, and saw decay. 37 But He whom God raised 

up saw no decay. 

38 “Therefore, brothers, let it be known to you that through this Man forgiveness 

of sins is proclaimed to you, 39 and by Him everyone who believes is jusfied from 

everything from which you could not be jusfied by the Law of Moses. 40 

Therefore beware, lest what is spoken of in the prophets come upon you: 

41 ‘Look, you scoffers, 

marvel and perish! 

For I will perform a work in your days 

which you will never believe, 

even if someone declares it to you.” 



42 When Paul and Barnabas went out of the synagogue, the Genles asked that 

these words might be preached to them the next Sabbath. 43 When the 

congregaon was dismissed, many of the Jews and devout proselytes followed 

Paul and Barnabas, who spoke to them and urged them to connue in the grace of 

God. 

44 On the next Sabbath almost the whole city assembled to hear the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy, blaspheming 

and contradicng what Paul was saying. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas boldly said, “It was necessary that the word of God 

should be spoken to you first. But seeing you reject it, and judge yourselves 

unworthy of eternal life, we are turning to the Genles. 47 For thus has the Lord 

commanded us: 

‘I have established you to be a light of the Genles, 

that you may bring salvaon to the ends of the earth.” 

48 When the Genles heard this, they were glad and glorified the word of the 

Lord. And all who were ordained to eternal life believed. 

49 The word of the Lord was spread throughout the enre region. 50 But the Jews 

srred up the devout and honorable women and the chief men of the city, and 

raised up persecuon against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them from their 

region. 51 So they shook off the dust of their feet against them and went to 

Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit. 

The Gospel has been presented in the following fashion, 

1. No sign or wonder was performed. 

2. A crowd was gathered. 

3. Paul then took them through history and the wrings of the Prophets. 

4. Paul showed them their sin through the Scriptures. 

5. Paul showed them that Jesus was the Messiah. 



6. They were filled with Joy and with the Holy Spirit in the midst of 

persecuon. 

7. They dusted off their feet and had to leave. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Do not be surprised if your crowds cause jealousy amongst the religious and 

they try stop you. 

Acts 13:44 “On the next Sabbath almost the whole city assembled to hear the 

word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with 

jealousy, blaspheming, and contradicng what Paul was saying.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul and Barnabas in Iconium, Acts 14:1-7 

At Iconium they entered the synagogue of the Jews together and so spoke that a 

great crowd of both Jews and Greeks believed. 2 But the unbelieving Jews srred 

up the Genles and embitered their minds against the brothers. 3 So they 

connued there a long me, speaking boldly for the Lord, who bore witness to His 

gracious word, granng signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the 

people of the city were divided. Some sided with the Jews, and others with the 

apostles. 5 When an assault was planned by both Genles and Jews, with their 

leaders, to atack them and to stone them, 6 they learned of it and fled to Lystra 

and Derbe, cies of Lycaonia, and to the surrounding region. 7 And there they 

preached the gospel. 




1. Paul preached the Gospel convincingly; it says many believed because of 

how they spoke. 

2. They had to flee the Iconium. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul and Barnabas in Lystra, Acts 14:8-20 

8 In Lystra there sat a man, crippled in his feet, who had never walked and was 

lame from birth. 9 He heard Paul speaking, who looked intently at him and 

perceived that he had faith to be healed 10 and said with a loud voice, “Stand 

upright on your feet.” And he jumped up and walked. 

11 When the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lied up their voices, saying in 

Lycaonian, “The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!” 12 Barnabas 

they called Zeus, and Paul they called Hermes, because he was the main speaker. 

13 The priest of Zeus, who was in front of the city, brought bulls and garlands to 

the gates to offer sacrifices with the crowds. 

14 But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard this, they tore their clothes 

and rushed out into the crowd, crying out, 15 “Men, why are you doing this? We 

also are men, of like nature with you, preaching to you to turn from these vain 

things to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and 

everything that is in them, 16 who in mes past allowed all naons to walk in their 

own ways. 17 Yet He did not leave Himself without witness, for He did good and 

gave us rain from heaven and fruiul seasons, sasfying our hearts with food and 

gladness.” 18 With these words they scarcely restrained the crowds from 

sacrificing to them. 

19 Then some Jews from Anoch and Iconium came there and persuaded the 

crowds. They stoned Paul and dragged him out of the city, supposing he was dead. 



20 But as the disciples gathered around him, he rose up and went into the city. 

The next day he departed with Barnabas for Derbe. 


1. A man was healed. 

2. Paul preached the Gospel. 

3. Paul rejected man's interpretaon of the healing. 

4. Paul was stoned. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Timothy, Paul, and Silas 

The Conversion of Lydia, Acts 16:13-15 

13 On the Sabbath we went out of the city to a riverside, where prayer was 

customarily offered. And we sat down and spoke to the women who had 

assembled. 14 A woman named Lydia, a seller of purple fabric of the city of 

Thyara, who worshipped God, heard us. The Lord opened her heart to 

acknowledge what Paul said. 15 When she and her household were bapzed, she 

entreated us, saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my 

house and remain there.” And she persuaded us. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 




3. Lydia and her household were bapzed. 



The Imprisonment in Philippi, Acts 16:16-38 

On one occasion, as we went to the place of prayer, a servant girl possessed with a 

spirit of divinaon met us, who brought her masters much profit by fortunetelling. 

17 She followed Paul and us, shoung, “These men are servants of the 

Most High God, who proclaim to us the way of salvaon.” 18 She did this for many 

days. But becoming greatly troubled, Paul turned to the spirit and said, “I 

command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her.” And it came out at 

that moment. 

19 When her masters saw that the hope of their profits was gone, they seized Paul 

and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace to the rulers. 20 And they 

brought them to the magistrates, saying, “These men, being Jews, greatly trouble 

our city 21 and teach customs which are not lawful for us, being Romans, to 

receive or observe.” 

22 The crowd rose up together against them. And the magistrates tore the 

garments off them and gave orders to beat them. 23 Aer they had laid many 

stripes on them, they threw them into prison, commanding the jailer to guard 

them securely. 24 Having received such an order, he threw them into the inner 

prison and fastened their feet in the stocks. 

25 At midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the 

prisoners were listening to them. 26 Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so 

that the foundaons of the prison were shaken. And immediately all the doors 

were opened and everyone’s shackles were loosened. 27 When the jailer awoke 

and saw the prison doors open, he drew his sword and would have killed himself, 

supposing that the prisoners had escaped. 28 But Paul shouted, “Do not harm 

yourself, for we are all here.” 

29 He called for lights and rushed in, trembling, and fell down before Paul and 

Silas. 30 He then led them out and asked, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” 



31 They said, “Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you and your household will be 

saved.” 32 And they spoke the word of the Lord to him and to all who were in his 

household. 33 In that hour of the night he took them and washed their wounds. 

And immediately he and his enre household were bapzed. 34 Then he brought 

them up to his house and set food before them. And he rejoiced with his enre 

household believing in God. 

35 When it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, “Release those 

men.” 36 The prison guard reported these words to Paul, saying, “The magistrates 

have sent to release you. Now therefore depart, and go in peace.” 

37 But Paul said to them, “They have publicly beaten us, who are uncondemned 

Romans, and have thrown us into prison. And now do they secretly throw us out? 

Certainly not! Let them come themselves and bring us out.” 

38 The sergeants reported these words to the magistrates, and they were afraid 

when they heard that they were Romans. 39 So they came and entreated them. 

And they brought them out, asking them to leave the city. 40 They went out of the 

prison and entered the house of Lydia. When they had seen the brothers, they 

exhorted them and departed. 


1. A sign or wonder was performed. 


3. The household was bapzed. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul escorted to Athens. 

Paul in Athens, Acts, 17:16-34 

16 While Paul waited for them in Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he 

saw that the city was full of idols. 17 Therefore he disputed in the synagogue with 



the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace daily with those who 

happened to there. 18 Then some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers 

encountered him. And some said, “What will this babbler say?” Others said, “He 

seems to be a proclaimer of foreign gods,” because he preached Jesus and the 

resurrecon to them. 19 They took hold of him and led him to the Areopagus, 

saying, “May we know what this new doctrine is of which you speak? 20 For you 

are bringing strange things to our ears. Therefore we want to know what these 

things mean.” 21 For all the Athenians and foreigners who lived there spent their 

me in nothing else, but either telling or hearing something new. 

22 Then Paul stood in the middle of the Areopagus, and said: “Men of Athens, I 

perceive that in all things you are very religious. 23 For as I passed by and looked 

up at your objects of worship, I found an altar with this inscripon: 

TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 

Whom you therefore unknowingly worship, Him I proclaim to you. 

24 “God who made the world and all things in it, being Lord of heaven and earth, 

does not live in temples made by hands. 25 Nor is He served by men’s hands, as 

though He needed anything, since He gives all men life and breath and all things. 

26 He has made from one blood every naon of men to live on the enre face of 

the earth, having appointed fixed mes and the boundaries of their habitaon, 27 

that they should seek the Lord so perhaps they might reach for Him and find Him, 

though He is not far from each one of us. 28 ‘For in Him we live and move and 

have our being.’ As some of your own poets have said, ‘We are His offspring.’ 

29 “Therefore since we are the offspring of God, we ought not to suppose that the 

Deity is like gold or silver or stone or an engraved work of art or an image of the 

reflecon of man. 30 God overlooked the mes of ignorance, but now He 

commands all men everywhere to repent. 31 For He has appointed a day on which 

He will judge the world in righteousness by a Man whom He has appointed, 

having given assurance of this to all men by raising Him from the dead.” 



32 When they heard of the resurrecon of the dead, some scoffed. But others 

said, “We will hear you again concerning this mater.” 33 So Paul departed from 

them. 34 However, some men joined him and believed. Among them were 

Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 



2. A crowd gathered. 


4. Some believed and joined him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul Preaching in Corinth 

Paul in Corinth, Acts 18:1-12 

Aer this, Paul le Athens and went to Corinth. 2 He found a Jew named Aquila, a 

nave of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because 

Claudius had commanded all the Jews to leave Rome. And he went to them. 3 And 

because he was of the same trade, he remained with them and worked, for they 

were tentmakers by trade. 4 He lectured in the synagogue every Sabbath and 

persuaded Jews and Greeks. 

5 When Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia, Paul was pressed by the Spirit 

and tesfied to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 6 But when they opposed him 

and blasphemed, he shook out his garments and said to them, “Your blood be 

upon your heads. I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Genles.” 

7 Then he departed from there and entered the house of a man named Justus, 

one who worshipped God, whose house was next door to the synagogue. 8 



Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with his enre 

household. And many of the Corinthians, who heard, believed and were bapzed. 

9 The Lord spoke to Paul in the night through a vision, “Do not be afraid, but speak 

and do not be silent. 10 For I am with you, and no one shall atack you and hurt 

you, for I have many people in this city.” 11 So for a year and six months he sat 

among them, teaching the word of God. 



2. Crowds at the synagogue and Justus house alongside the synagogue. 


4. Many Believed and were bapzed. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Preaching of Apollos 

Apollos Preaches in Ephesus, Acts 18:24-28 

24 Meanwhile a Jew named Apollos, born in Alexandria, who was an eloquent 

man and powerful in the Scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed 

in the way of the Lord, knowing only the bapsm of John, but being fervent in 

spirit, he accurately spoke and taught the things concerning the Lord. 26 He began 

to speak boldly in the synagogue. When Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took 

him and explained the way of God more accurately. 

27 When Apollos intended to pass into Achaia, the brothers wrote to encourage 

the disciples to welcome him. On arriving, he greatly helped those who had 

believed through grace. 28 For he vehemently refuted the Jews publicly, proving 

from the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. 



He preached John's bapsm, a bapsm of repentance telling the people that they 

should believe in the One coming aer him, that is, in Christ Jesus. Aquila and 

Priscilla explained systemacally and in detail the way of God more accurately to 

Him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul Preaching in Ephesus 

Ephesians Receive the Holy Spirit, Acts 19:1-10 

While Apollos was at Corinth, Paul passed through the upper regions and came to 

Ephesus. He found some disciples 2 and said to them, “Have you received the 

Holy Spirit since you believed?” 

They said to him, “No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit.” 

3 He said to them, “Into what then were you bapzed?” 

They said, “Into John’s bapsm.” 

4 Paul said, “John indeed bapzed with the bapsm of repentance, telling the 

people that they should believe in the One coming aer him, that is, in Christ 

Jesus.” 5 When they heard this, they were bapzed in the name of the Lord Jesus. 

6 When Paul had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they 

spoke in other tongues and prophesied. 7 There were about twelve men in all. 

8 He went into the synagogue and spoke boldly for three months, lecturing and 

persuading concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when some were hardened and 

did not believe, but spoke evil of the Way before the crowd, he withdrew from 

them and took the disciples, lecturing daily in the school of Tyrannus. 10 This 



connued for two years, so that all who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord 

Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Acts 19:11-12 “God worked powerful miracles by the hands of Paul. 12 So 

handkerchiefs or aprons he had touched were brought to the sick, and the 

diseases le them, and the evil spirits went out of them.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

God Will work through you the same way he worked through Paul, only decide to 

do what Paul did. 

Trouble in Ephesus, Acts 19:23-27 

About that me great trouble arose about the Way. 24 For a silversmith named 

Demetrius, who made silver shrines for Artemis, brought much business to the 

crasmen. 25 He gathered them together with the workmen of similar trades and 

said, “Men, you know that by this trade we have our wealth. 26 And you see and 

hear, not only at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, that this Paul has 

persuaded and turned away many people, saying that these things made by hands 

are not gods. 27 Now not only is our trade in danger of coming into disrepute, but 


Page 100 of 279 

also the temple of the great goddess Artemis, whom all Asia and the world 

worship, may be discredited and her magnificence destroyed.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Our Duty to Declare the Whole Counsel of God 

Speaking to the Ephesian Elders, Acts 20:22-24 (MEV) 

“Now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what shall 

befall me there, 23 except that the Holy Spirit tesfies to me in every city that 

imprisonment and afflicons await me. 24 But none of these things deter me. Nor 

do I count my life of value to myself, so that I may joyfully finish my course and the 

ministry which I have received from the Lord Jesus, to tesfy to the gospel of the 

grace of God. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Acts 20:25-31 “Now I know that all you, among whom I went proclaiming the 

kingdom of God, will see my face no more. 26 Therefore I tesfy to you this day 

that I am innocent of the blood of all men. 27 For I did not keep from declaring to 

you the whole counsel of God. 28 Therefore take heed to yourselves and to the 

enre flock, over which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the 

church of God which He purchased with His own blood. 29 For I know that aer 

my departure, dreadful wolves will enter among you, not sparing the flock. 30 

Even from among you men will arise speaking perverse things, to draw the 

disciples away aer them. 31 Therefore watch, remembering that for three years 

night and day I did not cease to warn everyone with tears. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 101 of 279 

Acts 20:32-38 “Now, brothers, I commend you to God and to the word of His 

grace, which is able to build you up and give you an inheritance among all who are 

sancfied. 33 I have not coveted anyone’s silver or gold or clothing. 34 Yes, you 

yourselves know that these hands have provided for my necessies and for those 

who were with me. 35 In all things I have shown you how, working like this, you 

must help the weak, remembering the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, ‘It is 

more blessed to give than to receive.’” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

36 Having said these things, he knelt down with all of them and prayed. 37 They 

all wept much and embraced Paul’s neck and kissed him, 38 grieving most over 

the words he spoke, that they were to see his face no more. Then they escorted 

him to the ship. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Apostle Paul Preaching in Custody 

Paul Held in Custody, Acts 24:24-27 

24 Aer several days, when Felix arrived with his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess, 

he sent for Paul and heard him speak concerning faith in Christ. 25 As he lectured 

about righteousness, self-control, and the coming judgment, Felix was afraid and 

answered, “For now, leave! When me permits, I will send for you.” 26 At the 

same me he hoped that money would be given him by Paul, that he might 

release him. So he sent for him more oen and conversed with him. 


Page 102 of 279 

27 But aer two years Porcius Festus succeeded Felix. And Felix, desiring to do the 

Jews a favor, le Paul imprisoned. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul’s Defense Before Agrippa, Acts 26 

26 Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You are permited to speak for yourself.” 

So Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense: 2 “King Agrippa, I consider 

myself fortunate that today I shall make my defense before you against all the 

accusaons of the Jews, 3 especially because you are an expert in all customs and 

controversies of the Jews. Therefore I beg you to paently listen to me. 

4 “My manner of life from my youth, spent from the beginning in my own naon 

and at Jerusalem, is known by all the Jews. 5 They knew me from the beginning 

and could tesfy, if they wished, how according to the strictest sect of our religion 

I lived as a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand on trial for hope in the promise made by 

God to our fathers, 7 to which our twelve tribes hope to atain, as they earnestly 

serve God day and night. Concerning this hope, King Agrippa, I am accused by the 

Jews. 8 Why is it judged incredible by you that God raises the dead? 

9 “I, too, thought that I must do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of 

Nazareth, 10 which I indeed did in Jerusalem and locked up many of the saints in 

prison by authority from the chief priests. And when they were killed, I cast my 

vote against them. 11 I punished them oen in every synagogue and compelled 

them to blaspheme. And being extremely enraged against them, I persecuted 

them even to foreign cies. 

Paul Tells of His Conversion 

12 “So I went to Damascus with authority and a commission from the chief 

priests. 13 At midday, O King, I saw along the way a light from heaven, brighter 


Page 103 of 279 

than the sun, shining around me and those who journeyed with me. 14 When we 

had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 

‘Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.’ 

15 “I said, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ 

“He said, ‘I am Jesus whom you are persecung. 16 But rise and stand on your 

feet. For I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and 

a witness both of what you have seen and of what I will yet reveal to you. 17 I will 

deliver you from your people and from the Genles to whom I now send you, 18 

to open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of 

Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among 

those who are sancfied by faith in Me.’ 

Paul’s Tesmony to Jews and Genles 

19 “Therefore, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision, 20 but 

declared first to those at Damascus, then at Jerusalem and throughout all the 

region of Judea, and also to the Genles, that they should repent and turn to God 

and do works proving their repentance. 21 For these reasons the Jews seized me 

in the temple and tried to kill me. 22 Therefore having obtained help from God, I 

connue to this day, tesfying both to small and great, saying nothing but what 

the prophets and Moses said would happen: 23 that the Christ must suffer, that 

He would be the first who would rise from the dead, and would announce light to 

His own people and to the Genles.” 

Paul Appeals to Agrippa to Believe 

24 So as he made his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, “Paul, you are mad. 

Much learning is turning you to madness.” 

25 Paul said, “I am not mad, most excellent Festus. I speak the words of truth and 

reason. 26 The king, before whom I also speak freely, knows about these things. 

For I am persuaded that none of this is hidden from him, for this was not done in a 

corner. 27 King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know that you believe.” 

28 Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You almost persuade me to be a Chrisan.” 


Page 104 of 279 

29 Paul said, “I pray to God that not only you, but all who hear me this day, might 

become not only almost, but thoroughly and altogether, what I am, except for 

these chains.” 

30 When he had said this, the king rose, as well as the governor and Bernice and 

those who sat with them. 31 When they had gone aside, they said to one another, 

“This man is doing nothing deserving death or imprisonment.” 

32 And Agrippa said to Festus, “This man could have been set free if he had not 

appealed to Caesar.” 


1. Paul tesfied of who he was as a Pharisee. 

2. Paul tesfied of his conversion. 

3. Paul appeals to his hearers to believe. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Paul's Arrival in Rome 

Paul Preaches in Rome, Acts 28:17-31 

17 Aer three days Paul called the leaders of the Jews together. When they had 

assembled, he said to them, “Brothers, having done nothing contrary to our 

people or the customs of our fathers, I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem 

into the hands of the Romans. 18 When they had examined me, they were 

determined to release me, because there was no charge against me deserving 

death. 19 But when the Jews objected, I was compelled to appeal to Caesar, not 

that I had any charge to bring against my naon. 20 For this reason I have asked to 

see you and speak with you, because I am bound with this chain for the hope of 

Israel.” 


Page 105 of 279 

21 They said to him, “We have not received any leters from Judea concerning 

you, and none of the brothers that have come have reported or spoken any evil of 

you. 22 But we think it is proper to hear from you what you think. For concerning 

this sect, we know that it is spoken against everywhere.” 

23 When they had arranged a day to be with him, many came to him at his 

residence. From morning unl evening he explained and solemnly tesfied of the 

kingdom of God to them, persuading them concerning Jesus from both the Law of 

Moses and the Prophets. 24 Some believed what was said, but some did not 

believe. 25 Being in disagreement with one another, they were dismissed aer 

Paul had said one word: “The Holy Spirit accurately spoke to our fathers through 

Isaiah the prophet, 

26 ‘Go to this people and say: 

You shall certainly hear, but never understand; 

and you shall certainly see, but never perceive; 

27 for the heart of this people has grown dull. 

Their ears are hard of hearing, 

and they have closed their eyes, 

lest they should see with their eyes 

and hear with their ears 

and understand with their heart 

and turn, and I would heal them.’ 

28 “Therefore let it be known to you that the salvaon of God has been sent to 

the Genles. They will hear it!” 

29 When he had said these words, the Jews departed and disputed greatly among 

themselves. 30 Paul remained two whole years in his own rented house. He 

welcomed all who came to him, 31 boldly and freely preaching the kingdom of 

God and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ. 


Page 106 of 279 



2. Paul quoted their beloved prophecies trying to convince them. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 107 of 279 

The intent of this secon is to review what Jesus preached concerning the 

Kingdom of Heaven and how we can enter so that when we preach the message 

of salvaon, we deliver the message with the same results. Don’t expect to see 

what Jesus did and the Apostles and disciples that followed if you would preach a 

message that they did not preach. Preach what they preached, and you will have 

the results they had. This secon is not conclusive, I have only used parts of the 

Gospel of Mathew, dig in, the New Testament consists of 27 books. 

You don’t need to fake it to make it, you need to preach what Jesus and the 

Apostles preached and live unashamed of the Gospel, as they did. 

Jesus Ministry Begins 

Mathew 4:17 From that me Jesus began to preach, saying, “Repent! For the 

kingdom of heaven is at hand.” 

The Laws of the Kingdom – Mathew 5:17-6:18 

The word repentance is found 110 mes in the bible from Genesis 6:6 to 

Revelaons 16:11. 

8 original words for repentance are; 

1. Hebrew nacham, to sigh, breathe strongly, to be sorry (Genesis 6:6, Ex 

13:17, Job 42:6, Jonah 3:10) - (H5162) 

2. Hebrew shuwb, to turn back (1 Ki 8:47, Ez 14:6) - (H7725) 

3. Hebrew nocham, regret (Hos 13:14) (H5164) 

4. Hebrew nichum, compassion (Hos 11:8) - (H5515) 

5. Greek metanoeo, to change the mind for the beter morally, not merely to 

forsake sin, but to change one's atude toward it and his love for it. Hence, 

it is demanded by God as a condion of forgiveness and grace (Luke 13:3,5; 

15:7; 15:10; 16:30; 17:3; 17:4; Acts 2:38; 3:19; 8:22 17:30, Mt. 4:17) - 

(G3440) 

6. Greek metamellomai, to regret the consequences of sin, not the cause (Mt. 

27:3; 2 Cor 7:8) - (G3338) 


Page 108 of 279 

7. Greek metanoia, a real change of mind and atude toward sin and its 

cause, not merely the consequences of it (Mt. 3:8, 11; 9:13; Lk. 24:47) - 

(G3341) 

8. Greek ametamelétos. Irrevocable, (Rom 11:29; 2 Cor 7:10) - (G278) 

The Kingdom of Heaven once ruled and reigned unchallenged on the earth. There 

was no sin in man, God and man walked through Eden in a perfect relaonship. 

But then man chose to disobey God and subsequently gave dominion in the 

kingdom to satan, and the kingdom of heaven withdrew unl a me Jesus would 

come and restore mankind to God, “Repent! For the kingdom of heaven is at 

hand.” 

Examples of repentance: 

Josephs brethren (Gen. 50:17), Israel (Num. 21:7-9; Judg. 2:4; Ezra 9:-14; Neh. 1:6- 

7), David (2 Sam. 24:10-17; Ps. 51), Ahab (1 Ki. 21:25-29), Josiah (2 Ki. 22:11-20), 

Manasseh (2 Chr. 33:1-13), Ninevites (Jonah 3; Lk 11:32), 

Prodigal son (Lk. 15:11-32), The publican (Lk. 18:9-14), Peter (Mt. 26:75; Lk. 

22:62), Corinthians (2 Cor. 7:9-11) 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Many Will Not Be Saved Because: 

• They seek the wrong way – not striving (Lk. 13:24; Rom. 10:9-10) 

• They seek at the wrong me – when the door is shut (Lk. 13:25; Mt. 7:21) 

• They seek in the wrong place – stand without (Lk. 13:25; Rev. 3:20) 

• They seek upon the wrong plea – we entertained you (Lk. 13:26; Mt. 7:21) 

• They seek with the mouth, but their heart is far from God (Lk.13:26; Isa. 

29:13; Mt. 15:8) 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 109 of 279 

The Qualificaon, the Cost & the Work. 

The Qualificaon 

Mathew 4:18-20 As Jesus walked beside the Sea of Galilee, He saw two brothers, 

Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, throwing a net into the sea, for they 

were fishermen. 19 And He said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers 

of men.” They immediately le their nets and followed Him. 

Mathew 9:4 As Jesus passed on from there, He saw a man named Mathew sing 

at the tax collector’s staon. And He said to him, “Follow Me.” And he rose and 

followed Him. 

Mathew 19:21 Jesus said to him, “If you would be perfect, go and sell what you 

have, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. And come, follow 

Me.” 

Mathew 20:16 “So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but 

few are chosen.” 

Mathew 9:36 But when He saw the crowds, He was moved with compassion for 

them, because they fainted and were scatered, like sheep without a shepherd. 

Mathew 14:14 Jesus went ashore and saw a great assembly. And He was moved 

with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick. 

Mathew 15:32 Then Jesus called His disciples to Him and said, “I have compassion 

on the crowd, because they have remained with Me now for three days and have 

nothing to eat. I will not send them away hungry, lest they faint on the way.” 

Mathew 20:34 So Jesus had compassion on them and touched their eyes. 

Immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed Him. 

• To Follow is an idiom of discipleship. (2 Kings 6:19). 


Page 110 of 279 

• Leaving All is required of all of us. It is an idiom of pung God first in life. 

(Mathew 19:27-30; Luke 14:33). 

• Compassion is a characterisc of God and Christ and should be of 

believers. It causes revolng acon in our innermost being to bring 

deliverance from unlawful and inhuman misery and suffering. Used 9 

mes of Christ (Mathew 9:36; 14:14; 15:32, 20:34; Mark. 1:41; 5:19; 

6:34; 8:2; Luke 7:13) 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Cost 

Mathew 9:38 Therefore, pray to the Lord of the harvest, that He will send out 

laborers into His harvest.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Work 

Mathew 4:10 While Jesus sat at supper in the house, many tax collectors and 

sinners came and sat down with Him and His disciples. 

Mathew 4:23 Jesus went throughout all Galilee teaching in their synagogues, 

preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all kinds of sickness and all sorts 

of diseases among the people. 

Mathew 9:12-13 But when Jesus heard that, He said to them, “Those who are 

well do not need a physician, but those who are sick. 13 But go and learn what 

this means, ‘I desire mercy, and not sacrifice.’ For I have not come to call the 

righteous, but sinners, to repentance.” 

Mathew 9:35-38 Jesus went throughout all the cies and villages, teaching in 

their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness 

and every disease among the people. 36 But when He saw the crowds, He was 


Page 111 of 279 

moved with compassion for them, because they fainted and were scatered, like 

sheep without a shepherd. 37 Then He said to His disciples, “The harvest truly is 

plenful, but the laborers are few. 38 Therefore, pray to the Lord of the harvest, 

that He will send out laborers into His harvest.” 

The Commissioning of the Disciples, Mathew 28:16-20 

16 Then the eleven disciples went away to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus 

had directed them. 17 When they saw Him, they worshipped Him. But some 

doubted. 18 Then Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been 

given to Me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go therefore and make disciples of all 

naons, bapzing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 

Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things I have commanded you. And 

remember, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” Amen. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Temptaons presented by the ministry. 

Mathew 4:24 (MEV) His fame went throughout all Syria. And they brought to 

Him all sick people who were taken with various diseases and tormented with 

pain, those who were possessed with demons, those who had seizures, and those 

who had paralysis, and He healed them. 25 Great crowds followed Him from 

Galilee, the Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 112 of 279 

The Fruit. 

Mathew 4:24 His fame went throughout all Syria. And they brought to Him all 

sick people who were taken with various diseases and tormented with pain, those 

who were possessed with demons, those who had seizures, and those who had 

paralysis, and He healed them. 25 Great crowds followed Him from Galilee, the 

Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 113 of 279 

Jesus First Open-Air Meeng, What He taught. 

The Sermon on the Mount, Mathew 5 

1 Now seeing the crowds, He went up on a mountain. And when He sat down, His 

disciples came to Him. 

The Beatudes 

2 And He began speaking and taught them, saying: 

3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, 

for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are those who mourn, 

for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek, 

for they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, 

for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful, 

for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart, 

for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers, 

for they shall be called the sons of God. 

10 Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, 

for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 “Blessed are you when men revile you, and persecute you, and say all kinds of 

evil against you falsely for My sake. 12 Rejoice and be very glad, because great is 

your reward in heaven, for in this manner they persecuted the prophets who were 

before you. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 114 of 279 

Salt and Light 

13 “You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt loses its salness, how shall it be 

made salty? It is from then on good for nothing but to be thrown out and to be 

trampled underfoot by men. 

14 “You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 

Neither do men light a candle and put it under a basket, but on a candlesck. And 

it gives light to all who are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men that 

they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About the Law 

17 “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I have not 

come to abolish, but to fulfill. 18 For truly I say to you, unl heaven and earth pass 

away, not one dot or one mark will pass from the law unl all be fulfilled. 19 

Whoever, therefore, breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches 

others to do likewise shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But 

whoever does and teaches them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I say to you that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of 

the scribes and Pharisees, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About Anger 

21 “You have heard that it was said by the ancients, ‘You shall not murder,’[a] and 

‘Whoever murders shall be in danger of the judgment.’ 22 But I say to you that 

whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the 

judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Raca,’ shall be in danger of the 

Sanhedrin. But whoever says, ‘You fool,’ shall be in danger of hell fire. 


Page 115 of 279 

23 “Therefore, if you bring your gi to the altar and there remember that your 

brother has something against you, 24 leave your gi there before the altar and 

go on your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your 

gi. 

25 “Reconcile with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest 

your adversary deliver you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, 

and you be thrown into prison. 26 Truly I say to you, you will by no means come 

out of there unl you have paid the last penny. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About Adultery 

27 “You have heard that it was said by the ancients, ‘You shall not commit 

adultery.’ 28 But I say to you that whoever looks on a woman to lust aer her has 

commited adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if your right eye causes 

you to sin, pluck it out and throw it away. For it is profitable that one of your 

members should perish, and not that your whole body be thrown into hell. 30 And 

if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. For it is profitable 

for you that one of your members should perish, and not that your whole body be 

thrown into hell. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About Divorce 

31 “It was said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a cerficate of 

divorce.’ 32 But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for marital 

unfaithfulness, causes her to commit adultery. And whoever marries her who is 

divorced commits adultery. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 116 of 279 

Teaching About Oaths 

33 “Again, you have heard that it was said by the ancients, ‘You shall not swear 

falsely, but shall fulfill your oaths to the Lord.’ 34 But I say to you, do not swear at 

all: neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne; 35 nor by the earth, for it is His 

footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Nor shall you 

swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black. 37 But let 

your ‘Yes’ mean ‘Yes,’ and ‘No’ mean ‘No.’ For whatever is more than these comes 

from the evil one. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About Revenge 

38 “You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.’ 39 

But I say to you, do not resist an evil person. But whoever strikes you on your right 

cheek, turn to him the other as well. 40 And if anyone sues you in a court of law 

and takes away your tunic, let him have your cloak also. 41 And whoever compels 

you to go a mile, go with him two. 42 Give to him who asks you, and from him 

who would borrow from you do not turn away. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Love for Enemies 

43 “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your 

enemy.’ 44 But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do 

good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and 

persecute you, 45 that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For He 

makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good and sends rain on the just and on 

the unjust. 46 For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do 

not even the tax collectors do the same? 47 And if you greet your brothers only, 


Page 117 of 279 

what are you doing more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? 48 

Therefore be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About Charitable Giving 

Mathew 6 (MEV) 6 “Be sure that you not do your charitable deeds before men to 

be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father who is in 

heaven. 

2 “Therefore, when you do your charitable deeds, do not sound a trumpet before 

you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be 

honored by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward. 3 But when you do 

your charitable deeds, do not let your le hand know what your right hand is 

doing, 4 that your charitable deeds may be in secret. And your Father who sees in 

secret will Himself reward you openly. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Lord’s Prayer 

5 “When you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites. For they love to pray 

standing in the synagogues and on the street corners that they may be seen by 

men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward. 6 But you, when you pray, enter 

your closet, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father who is in 

secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. 7 But when you 

pray, do not use vain repeons, as the heathen do. For they think that they will 

be heard for their much speaking. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows 

what things you have need of before you ask Him. 

9 “Therefore pray in this manner: 


Page 118 of 279 

Our Father who is in heaven, 

hallowed be Your name. 

10 Your kingdom come; 

Your will be done 

on earth, as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, 

as we forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temptaon, 

but deliver us from evil. 

For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen. 

14 For if you forgive men for their sins, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 

15 But if you do not forgive men for their sins, neither will your Father forgive 

your sins. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Teaching About Fasng 

16 “Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the hypocrites with a sad 

countenance. For they disfigure their faces so they may appear to men to be 

fasng. Truly I say to you, they have their reward. 17 But you, when you fast, 

anoint your head and wash your face, 18 so that you will not appear to men to be 

fasng, but to your Father who is in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will 

reward you openly. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Luke 5:35 “But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from 

them. Then in those days they will fast.” 


Page 119 of 279 

Treasures in Heaven 

19 “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth where moth and rust 

destroy and where thieves break in and steal. 20 But store up for yourselves 

treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroy and where thieves do 

not break in nor steal, 21 for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 

(against double-mindedness Lk.16.9; Js. 1:5; Heb 10:38) 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Light of the Body 

22 “The light of the body is the eye. Therefore, if your eye is clear, your whole 

body will be full of light. 23 But if your eye is unclear, your whole body will be full 

of darkness. Therefore, if the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that 

darkness! 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

God and Money 

24 “No one can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one and love the 

other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God 

and money. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Care and Anxiety 

25 “Therefore, I say to you, take no thought about your life, what you will eat, or 

what you will drink, nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more 

than food and the body than clothing? 26 Look at the birds of the air, for they do 


Page 120 of 279 

not sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns. Yet your heavenly Father feeds 

them. Are you not much beter than they? 27 Who among you by taking thought 

can add a cubit[a] to his stature? 

28 “Why take thought about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they 

grow: They neither work, nor do they spin. 29 Yet I say to you that even Solomon 

in all his glory was not dressed like one of these. 30 Therefore, if God so clothes 

the grass of the field, which today is here and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, 

will He not much more clothe you, O you of litle faith? 31 Therefore, take no 

thought, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we 

wear?’ 32 (For the Genles seek aer all these things.) For your heavenly Father 

knows that you have need of all these things. 33 But seek first the kingdom of God 

and His righteousness, and all these things shall be given to you. 34 Therefore, 

take no thought about tomorrow, for tomorrow will take thought about the things 

of itself. Sufficient to the day is the trouble thereof. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Judging Others 

Mathew 7 (MEV) “Judge not, that you be not judged. 2 For with what judgment 

you judge, you will be judged. And with the measure you use, it will be measured 

again for you. 

3 “And why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not consider 

the plank that is in your own eye? 4 Or how will you say to your brother, ‘Let me 

pull the speck out of your eye,’ when a log is in your own eye? 5 You hypocrite! 

First take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the 

speck out of your brother’s eye. 

6 “Do not give what is holy to the dogs, nor throw your pearls before swine, lest 

they trample them under their feet and turn around and atack you. 


Page 121 of 279 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

__________________________________________________________________ 

Ask, Seek, Knock 

7 “Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and it will be 

opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to 

him who knocks, it will be opened. 

9 “What man is there among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a 

stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a snake? 11 If you then, being 

evil, know how to give good gis to your children, how much more will your 

Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask Him! 12 Therefore, 

everything you would like men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law 

and the Prophets. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Narrow Gate 

13 “Enter at the narrow gate, for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads 

to destrucon, and there are many who are going through it, 14 because small is 

the gate and narrow is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

A Tree and Its Fruit 

15 “Beware of false prophets who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly 

they are ravenous wolves. 16 You will know them by their fruit. Do men gather 

grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles? 17 Even so, every good tree bears good 

fruit. But a corrupt tree bears evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor 


Page 122 of 279 

can a corrupt tree bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is 

cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 Therefore, by their fruit you will know 

them. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

I Never Knew You 

21 “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, 

but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to Me 

on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in 

Your name, and done many wonderful works in Your name?’ 23 But then I will 

declare to them, ‘I never knew you. Depart from Me, you who pracce evil.’[a] 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Two Housebuilders 

24 “Whoever hears these sayings of Mine and does them, I will liken him to a wise 

man who built his house on a rock. 25 And the rain descended, the floods came, 

and the winds blew and beat on that house. And it did not fall, for it was founded 

a rock. 26 And everyone who hears these sayings of Mine and does not do them 

will be likened to a foolish man who built his house on the sand. 27 And the rain 

descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house. And it 

fell. And its fall was great.” 

28 When Jesus finished these sayings, the people were astonished at His teaching, 

29 for He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 123 of 279 

Jesus, Reveals the Reality of Our Life Choices 

The Rich Man and Lazarus, Luke 16:19-31 

19 “There was a rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen and fared 

sumptuously every day. 20 There was also a beggar named Lazarus, covered with 

sores, who had been placed at his gate, 21 desiring to be fed the crumbs falling 

from the rich man’s table. Moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 

22 “It came to pass that the beggar died and was carried by the angels to 

Abraham’s presence. The rich man also died and was buried. 23 In Hades, being in 

torment, he lied up his eyes and saw Abraham from a distance and Lazarus in his 

presence. 24 So he cried out, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send 

Lazarus to dip the p of his finger in water and cool my tongue. For I am 

tormented in this flame.’ 

25 “But Abraham said, ‘Son, remember that you in your lifeme received your 

good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things. But now he is comforted, and 

you are tormented. 26 And besides all this, between us and you there is a great 

gulf, so that those who would pass from here to you cannot, nor can those from 

there pass to us.’ 

27 “He said, ‘Then I pray you, father, to send him to my father’s house, 28 for I 

have five brothers, to tesfy to them, lest they also come to this place of torment.’ 

29 “Abraham said to him, ‘They have Moses and the Prophets. Let them hear 

them.’ 

30 “He said, ‘No, father Abraham. But if someone from the dead goes to them, 

they will repent.’ 

31 “He said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, neither will they 

be persuaded if someone should rise from the dead.’ ” 


Page 124 of 279 

Notable points 

1. Jesus used a man's name; this is not a parable but the factual story of two 

men who lived. 

2. Neither your status nor your color preferences have any bearing on your 

eternal desnaon. Rich or poor, your eternity is dependent on whether or 

not you accept or reject Jesus. 

3. There is no mercy in hell, only torment. 

4. What we priorize in our lifeme maters. 

5. There is an impassible gulf (chasm or gorge), separang heaven from hell 

and the only way to cross over is in life, from earth to heaven or earth to 

hell. 

6. Once we are dead and the Word becomes our reality, there is no warning 

the living. Our only hope to save the living is while we live, to reach them 

with the Gospel. 

7. If we reject the word of God in life, the consequence is the reality of the 

word we rejected, Being in heaven or hell. 

8. The dead will not be returning to warn the living. In life, we have the 

warning already, the sign of Jonah. (See Mathew 16:4 & Jonah 2-3) 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 125 of 279 

Why Evangelise? 

Mankind is required to believe and obey the Bible or be damned. Mankind 

includes your children, loved ones, and friends. Do you care in your life to tell 

them the truth you know? In death, it will be too late. 

Mark 16:16 He who believes and is bapzed will be saved. But he who does not 

believe will be condemned. 

Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ. For it is the power of 

God for salvaon to everyone who believes, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

Romans 2:12-16 As many as have sinned without the law will also perish without 

the law, and as many as have sinned under the law will be judged by the law, 13 

for the hearers of the law are not jusfied before God, but the doers of the law 

will be jusfied. 14 For when Genles, who do not have the law, do by nature the 

things contained in the law, these, not having the law, are a law unto themselves, 

15 who show the work of the law writen in their hearts, their conscience also 

bearing witness, while their conflicng thoughts accuse or even excuse them, 16 

in the day when, according to my gospel, God will judge the secrets of men 

through Jesus Christ. 

The current reality of the Rich Man 

1. His soul is in hell. 

2. He is in torment. 

3. He cries for mercy and begs for a drop of water to cool his tongue. 

4. In hell, in torment, he sll has a tongue, eyes, memory, intelligence, 

feelings, emoons, will, voice, reasoning powers, concern for his family, and 

all other soul passions and spirit facules but there is nothing he can do to 

change his circumstances. 

5. In life, he said no to Jesus and is now paying the eternal penalty for his sin. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 126 of 279 

Jesus, Mercy in Acon 

The Woman Caught in the Act of Adultery, John 8:1-11 

But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. 2 Early in the morning He returned to the 

temple. All the people came to Him, and He sat down and taught them. 3 The 

scribes and Pharisees brought a woman caught in adultery. When they had put 

her in the middle, 4 they said to Him, “Teacher, this woman was caught in the very 

act of adultery. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such, but what 

do You say?” 6 They said this, tesng Him, that they might have something of 

which to accuse Him. 

But Jesus stooped down and wrote on the ground with His finger, as though He 

did not hear them. 7 So when they connued asking Him, He stood up and said to 

them, “Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her.” 

8 Again He stooped down and wrote on the ground. 

9 Being convicted by their conscience, those who heard it went out one by one, 

beginning with the eldest even to the last. Jesus was le alone, and the woman 

standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had stood up and saw no one but the 

woman, He said to her, “Woman, where are your accusers? Did no one condemn 

you?” 

11 She said, “No one, Lord.” 

Jesus said to her, “Neither do I condemn you. Go and sin no more.” 


1. The scribes and Pharisees were trying to set Jesus up to break the law, so 

they had cause. 

2. The woman could not have been caught in adultery alone. Where is the 

man, they caught her with. A Pharisee? 

3. Jesus the only one who was without sin said, He who is without sin throw 

the first stone. 

4. Was Jesus wring with his finger the very law each accuser had broken? 


Page 127 of 279 

5. Every Pharisee backed away; they knew they were also guilty of breaking 

the law. 

6. The moment of Salvaon, we are always alone with Jesus. 

7. Jesus forgave her sin. 

8. Jesus said to go and sin no more. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The law demanded this woman be stoned and rightly so, Levicus 20:10 says the 

adulterer and adulteress shall be put to death. The penalty for sin aer the 

resurrecon of Christ has not changed, Paul wrote to the Romans and said the 

wage of sin is death, Chapter 6:23. The only change made was not to the laws of 

God but to how in this life we can be jusfied even aer we have been found 

guilty of breaking them. 

They were seng Jesus up, if he had said No, don’t stone her he would have been 

condemned as a false prophet by the people but if he had condemned the woman 

to death, they would have taken him before the Romans and accused Him of 

superseding their authority because the Romans were the only ones who could 

condemn anyone to death. The Pharisees thought they had Jesus in a no-win 

situaon. But they did not account for the Holy Spirit judging the secrets of their 

hearts and Jesus said, “Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw 

a stone at her.” Well, what were they going to do break another law of Moses and 

lie, acknowledge their sin, and fall next to that woman and repent, or back off? 

Unfortunately, they chose eternal death rather than swallow their pride and fall at 

the feet of the sinless One and be saved. 

As an evangelist, as a Chrisan, it is imperave that we hear the Holy Spirit. It is 

not an opon to live a lukewarm Chrisan life. Prayer is not oponal. The Word is 

not oponal IT IS LIFE. Sin is not oponal it is death, DEATH!! If you slip, repent 

quickly. If you fall, get up!! There is no me for sleep, the gates of hell are as open 


Page 128 of 279 

to unbelievers as the heavens are to the faithful, PLUNDER IT!! PLUNDER HELL!! 

Hell does not sleep!! 

O Lord please don’t let my mistakes hinder your Word from going forth from my 

mouth and seng these capves free, Let not my faults hinder one from hearing 

your voice here today and being saved! Let every one of these precious souls 

before me hear your voice repent and believe and let not one be lost. This is the 

constant burden of an evangelist. It does not come and go, it abides, it ABIDES!! 

Repent and be bapzed every one of you, there is no other way to be saved. Kneel 

at His feet with this woman and accept His mercy. 

The Word says Jesus wrote on the ground with His finger, Did He write the very 

sins these men had hidden in their hearts? If we will hear the Holy Spirit clearly, If 

we have concern for the life of mankind the very sins separang our hearers from 

Him, we will hear and call out over the microphone pleading with men and 

women - Repent, the sinless one Jesus is here, take a knee, receive His mercy, and 

then go follow Jesus and sin no more! 

John 8:12 says, Again, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “I am the light of the world. 

Whoever follows Me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 129 of 279 

The First Evangelist, The Adulteress Samaritan Woman 

Jesus and the Samaritan Woman, John 4:1-42 

Now when the Lord learned that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making 

and bapzing more disciples than John 2 (though Jesus Himself did not bapze, 

but His disciples), 3 He le Judea and departed again to Galilee. 

4 Now it was necessary that He go through Samaria. 5 So He came to a city of 

Samaria which is called Sychar, near the plot of ground that Jacob gave to his son 

Joseph. 6 Jacob’s well was there. Jesus, therefore, being exhausted from His 

journey, sat down by the well. It was about the sixth hour. 

7 A woman of Samaria came there to draw water. Jesus said to her, “Give Me a 

drink.” 8 For His disciples had gone away into the city to buy food. 

9 Then the woman of Samaria said to Him, “How is it that You, being a Jew, ask a 

drink from me, a woman of Samaria?” For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered her, “If you knew the gi of God, and who it is who is saying to 

you, ‘Give Me a drink,’ you would have asked Him, and He would have given you 

living water.” 

11 The woman said to Him, “Sir, You have nothing to draw with, and the well is 

deep. Where then do You get that living water? 12 Are You greater than our father 

Jacob, who gave us the well and drank from it himself, along with his sons and his 

livestock?” 

13 Jesus said to her, “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again, 14 but 

whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will never thirst. Indeed, the 

water that I shall give him will become in him a well of water springing up into 

eternal life.” 


Page 130 of 279 

15 The woman said to Him, “Sir, give me this water, so that I will not thirst, nor 

come here to draw.” 

16 Jesus said to her, “Go, call your husband, and come here.” 

17 The woman answered, “I have no husband.” 

Jesus said to her, “You are right in saying, ‘I have no husband,’ 18 for you have had 

five husbands, and he whom you now have is not your husband. So you have 

spoken truthfully.” 

19 The woman said to Him, “Sir, I perceive that You are a prophet. 20 Our fathers 

worshipped on this mountain, but you all say that in Jerusalem is the place where 

men ought to worship.” 

21 Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe Me, the hour is coming when neither on 

this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father. 22 You worship what 

you do not know; we know what we worship, for salvaon is of the Jews. 23 Yet 

the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshippers will worship the 

Father in spirit and truth. For the Father seeks such to worship Him. 24 God is 

Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship Him in spirit and truth.” 

25 The woman said to Him, “I know that Messiah is coming” (who is called Christ). 

“When He comes, He will tell us all things.” 

26 Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am He.” 

27 Then His disciples came. They marveled that He talked with a woman. Yet no 

one said, “What do You seek?” or, “Why are You talking with her?” 

28 The woman then le her water pot, went her way into the city, and said to the 

men, 29 “Come, see a Man who told me all things that I ever did. Could this be the 

Christ?” 30 They went out of the city and came to Him. 

31 Meanwhile His disciples urged Him, saying, “Rabbi, eat.” 


Page 131 of 279 

32 But He said to them, “I have food to eat of which you do not know.” 

33 Therefore the disciples said one to another, “Has anyone brought Him anything 

to eat?” 

34 Jesus said to them, “My food is to do the will of Him who sent Me, and to finish 

His work. 35 Do you not say, ‘There are yet four months, and then comes the 

harvest’? Listen! I say to you, li up your eyes and look at the fields, for they are 

already white for harvest. 36 He who reaps receives wages, and gathers fruit that 

leads to eternal life, that both he who sows and he who reaps may rejoice 

together. 37 For in this is the saying true, ‘One sows, and another reaps.’ 38 I sent 

you to reap a crop for which you did not labor. And you have benefited from their 

labor.” 

39 Many of the Samaritans of that city believed in Him because of the word of the 

woman who tesfied, “He told me all that I ever did.” 40 So when the Samaritans 

came to Him, they asked Him to remain with them. And He stayed there two days. 

41 And many more believed because of His word. 

42 They said to the woman, “Now we believe, not because of what you said, for 

we have heard for ourselves and know that this Man is indeed the Christ, the 

Savior of the world.” 


1. Jesus engaged a Samaritan woman for water. 

2. He ministered a word of knowledge. 

3. She le her water pot. 

4. She went to her city and told the men of her encounter with Jesus. 

5. She invited the men to come and see Jesus for themselves. 

6. Many believed because of the woman's tesmony. 

7. Many more believed because of Jesus' teaching. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 132 of 279 

Jesus answered her, “If you knew the gi of God,”. I oen wonder if the church of 

my generaon knows the gis of God but specifically, knows the gi of salvaon. 

How can a Chrisan that claims to know that void of Christ men and women will 

be in eternal torment do nothing to warn them? How can anyone who says they 

are a child of God sleep well knowing they have done nothing to warn even one 

person in their lives? It is not possible that this person is a believer. They may be a 

Chrisan by the world standards but a believer they are not. 

Jesus said to her, “Go, call your husband, and come here.” Jesus already knew that 

she had no husband. The gis of the Holy Spirit are for us all, 1 Corinthians 12:4- 

11. Jesus used the gi of knowledge many mes, Mt. 9:4, 12:25; Lk. 5:22, 6:8, 

11:17; Jn. 2:24-25. It was this very knowledge that Jesus had of her past that 

caused her to acknowledge Him. 

1 Corinthians 3:6-9 SAYS; I have planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the 

increase. 7 So then neither is he who plants, nor he who waters anything, but God 

who gives the increase. 8 Now he who plants, and he who waters are one, and 

each one will receive his own reward according to his own labor. 9 For we are 

laborers together with God: You are God’s vineyard; you are God’s building. 

The evangelist is the most neglected tool of the church arsenal, expected to sit 

and be silent whilst Pharisees teach messages that lead the harvest back to the 

slaughter and if they should speak out against the leading of the sheep to the 

slaughter, they are shamed and even expelled by the very preachers they brought 

the harvest to for doctrine, reproof, correcon, and instrucon in righteousness. 

Unfortunately, today, many a preacher is more concerned with their own wellbeing 

than with that of the church and that is why they preach to ckle ears. Take 

away their income and you will soon find out who is a sheep and who is a wolf. 

An evangelist once told me, “If the church cannot meet the need, then you must 

do it yourself”. That was a liberang statement for me. Up unl that point, the 

thought of disciplining our converts never crossed my mind. But that is the 

command, “Go and make disciples of all naons, bapzing them in the Name of 


Page 133 of 279 

the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey 

everything I have commanded you.” When we get stuck in religion the mission is 

obscured, We must remember who called us in the first place and follow Him. 

For many years I connued without being able to bounce my thoughts off another 

minister, even another Chrisan outside of my wife, I had no one to check my 

doctrine and make sure I was not deceiving people. I stayed awake night aer 

night trembling with the thought my next statement may deceive someone to 

hell. I had to learn to trust fully in the Holy Spirit to teach me all things. I had to 

make sure I was in Him so that I didn’t lead anyone from Him. I have found this is a 

common road many Chrisans who find truth land on. But you are not alone in 

this, He is always with you, and you must setle in the fact that He is with you. 

Rejecon is a real devil you will overcome by setling in yourself that the truth is in 

opposion to the grain of untruth so many in bondage believe to be true. You 

have the cure for death, the abundance of life living in you, and are free, So live it, 

share it, and declare it. Follow me, the truth is this way, freedom is this way, 

healing is this way. 

John 4:28-30 The woman then le her water pot, went her way into the city, and 

said to the men, 29 “Come, see a Man who told me all things that I ever did. Could 

this be the Christ?” 30 They went out of the city and came to Him. 

The Gospel is so simple that religious leaders have to intenonally complicate it 

to keep free people bound. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 134 of 279 

The Parable of the Sower, Mathew 13:1-17 

That same day Jesus went out of the house and sat beside the sea. 2 Great crowds 

assembled around Him, so that He went into a boat and sat there. And the whole 

assembly stood on the shore. 3 Then He told them many things in parables, 

saying, “Listen! A sower went out to sow. 4 While he sowed, some seeds fell 

beside the path, and the birds came and devoured them. 5 But other seeds fell on 

rocky ground where they did not have much soil, and immediately they sprang up 

because they did not have deep soil. 6 But when the sun rose, they were 

scorched. And because they did not take root, they withered away. 7 Some seeds 

fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them. 8 But other seeds 

fell into good ground and produced grain: a hundred, sixty, or thirty mes as 

much. 9 Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear.” 

The Purpose of the Parables 

10 The disciples came and said to Him, “Why do You speak to them in parables?” 

11 He answered them, “It is given to you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of 

heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For to him who has, will more be given, and 

he will have abundance. But from him who has not, even what he has will be 

taken away. 13 Therefore I speak to them in parables: 

‘Because they look, but do not see. 

And they listen, but they do not hear, neither do they understand.’ 

14 In them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah which says: 

‘By hearing, you will hear and shall not understand, 

and seeing, you will see and shall not perceive; 

15 for this people’s heart has grown dull. 

Their ears have become hard of hearing, 

and they have closed their eyes, 

lest they should see with their eyes 

and hear with their ears 

and understand with their hearts, 


Page 135 of 279 

and turn, and I should heal them.’ 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears, for they hear. 17 For 

truly I say to you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those 

things which you see, and have not seen them, and to hear those things which 

you hear, and have not heard them. 

Keeping the Message Pure 

Temptaons to Sin, Mathew 18:1-9 

At that me the disciples came to Jesus, saying, “Who is the greatest in the 

kingdom of heaven?” 

2 Jesus called a litle child to Him and set him in their midst, 3 and said, “Truly I 

say to you, unless you are converted and become like litle children, you will not 

enter the kingdom of heaven. 4 Therefore whoever humbles himself like this litle 

child is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoever receives one such litle 

child in My name receives Me. 

Temptaons to Sin 

6 “But whoever misleads one of these litle ones who believe in Me, it would be 

beter for him to have a millstone hung about his neck and to be drowned in the 

depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of temptaons! For it must be that 

temptaons come, but woe to that man by whom the temptaon comes! 8 

Therefore if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. 

It is beter for you to enter life lame or maimed than having two hands or two feet 

to be thrown into eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and 

throw it away. It is beter for you to enter life with one eye than having two eyes 

to be thrown into the fire of hell. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 136 of 279 

In our zeal to direct a perishing soul to the Savior are we taking care not to 

mislead them so that after we place them at the foot of the cross, they don’t 

stand up and walk the wrong way. 

The Parable of the Lost Sheep, Mathew 18:10-14 

10 “See that you do not despise one of these litle ones. For I say to you that in 

heaven their angels always see the face of My Father who is in heaven. 11 For the 

Son of Man has come to save that which was lost. 

12 “What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes 

astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go in search for the one 

which went astray? 13 And if he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over 

that sheep than over the ninety-nine which never went astray. 14 So it is not the 

will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these litle ones should perish. 

Be careful not to draw a dividing line between the rich sheep and the poor sheep. 

Jesus came to seek and to save all who are lost, He did not come looking for a 

paycheck as many today do despising the poor and celebrang the rich. Jesus 

came for sheep, from the ghetos to the richest in the world, everyone needs a 

savior. 

The Parable of the Two Sons, Mathew 21:28-32 (MEV) 

28 “What do you think? A man had two sons. He came to the first and said, ‘Son, 

go work today in my vineyard.’ 

29 “He answered, ‘I will not,’ but aerward he repented and went. 

30 “Then he came to the second and said likewise. He answered, ‘I will go, sir,’ but 

did not go. 

31 “Which of the two did the will of his father?” 

They said, “The first.” 


Page 137 of 279 

Jesus said to them, “Truly I say to you, the tax collectors and prostutes enter the 

kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, 

and you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and prostutes believed him. 

And even when you saw it, you did not aerward repent and believe him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The Harvest is plentiful, don’t waste time sitting with the self-righteous. There 

are sinners looking for a Savior, go tell them His name is Jesus! 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 138 of 279 

The Parable of the Vineyard and the Vinedressers, 

Mathew 21:33-45 

33 “Listen to another parable: There was a certain landowner who planted a 

vineyard and built a wall around it. He dug a winepress in it and built a tower. 

Then he rented it to vinedressers and went into a distant country. 34 When the 

season of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the vinedressers to receive 

his fruit. 

35 “The vinedressers took his servants and beat one, killed another, and stoned 

another. 36 Again, he sent other servants, more than the first. And they did 

likewise to them. 37 Last of all, he sent his son to them, saying, ‘They will respect 

my son.’ 

38 “But when the vinedressers saw the son, they said to themselves, ‘This is the 

heir. Come, let us kill him and seize his inheritance.’ 39 So they caught him, threw 

him out of the vineyard, and killed him. 

40 “Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those 

vinedressers?” 

41 They said, “He will severely destroy those wicked men and rent his vineyard to 

other vinedressers who will give him the fruits in their seasons.” 

42 Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures: 

‘The stone which the builders rejected 

has become the cornerstone. 

This is the Lord’s doing, 

and it is marvelous in our eyes’? 

43 “Therefore I tell you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a 

naon bearing its fruits. 44 Whoever falls on this stone will be broken to pieces. 

But on whomever it falls, it will crush him.” 


Page 139 of 279 

45 When the chief priests and Pharisees heard His parables, they perceived that 

He was speaking of them. 46 But as they tried to arrest Him, they feared the 

crowds, because they held Him as a prophet. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

The responsibility of propagating the Kingdom of God has been taken from the 

Jews and given to the Gentiles. 

What are you personally doing to advance the Kingdom of God? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 140 of 279 

The Parable of the Wedding Banquet, Mathew 22:1-14 

22 Jesus spoke to them again by parables, saying, 2 “The kingdom of heaven is like 

a certain king who arranged a marriage for his son, 3 and sent out his servants to 

call those who were invited to the wedding, but they would not come. 

4 “Again, he sent out other servants, saying, ‘Tell those who are invited: See, I 

have prepared my supper. My oxen and fatened calves are killed, and everything 

is ready. Come to the wedding banquet.’ 

5 “But they made light of it and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his 

business; 6 the rest took his servants, treated them spitefully, and killed them. 7 

When the king heard about it, he was angry. He sent in his army and destroyed 

those murderers and burned up their city. 

8 “Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding is ready, but those who were invited 

were not worthy. 9 Go therefore to the streets, and invite to the wedding banquet 

as many as you find.’ 10 So those servants went out into the streets and gathered 

together as many as they found, both bad and good. So the wedding hall was 

filled with guests. 

11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw a man who was not 

wearing wedding garments. 12 He said to him, ‘Friend, how did you get in here 

without wedding garments?’ And he was speechless. 

13 “Then the king told the atendants, ‘Bind him hand and foot, take him away, 

and cast him into outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of 

teeth.’ 

14 “For many are called, but few are chosen.” 

V9 says, “Go therefore to the streets, and invite to the wedding banquet as many 

as you find.’” The King had to turn to other guests, so he gathered good and bad 

wherever they were found. This is an illustraon of God turning to all men, good 

and bad (Mt. 13:38, 48), and not to Jews only (Jn 1:11; Mt 10:6; 15:24). The 

rejecon of Jesus by Israel freed God from all responsibility to them in fulfilling His 


Page 141 of 279 

covenants with them, so His program became a worldwide one for all men (Jn. 

3:16; Rom 1:16; 1 Cor. 12:13). 

V11 says, “….he saw a man who was not wearing wedding garments.” – John 3:16 

“For God so loved the world that he sent his only begoten son that whosoever 

(that’s me, you, a prostute, thief or murderer. The good and bad), believeth in 

Him shall be saved. 

V12 says, “….how did you get in here without wedding garments” – John 14:6 

Jesus said to him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the 

Father except through Me. 

V13 says, “Bind him hand and foot, take him away, and cast him into outer 

darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’” There is 

punishment coming for those who reject Christ. (Mt. 8:12; 11:20-24; 13:40-50; 

24:51; 25:41-46) 

V14 says, “For many are called, but few are chosen.” All are called to salvaon 

(Mt. 11:28; Jn. 3:16; Rev 22:17), but few will finally be saved (Mt. 7:13-14; Lk. 

13:23-30) 

All mankind is called to be God’s chosen ones and can be if they will choose 

God. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 142 of 279 

Chosen 

Mathew 11:28-30 “Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavily burdened, and 

I will give you rest. 29 Take My yoke upon you, and learn from Me. For I am meek 

and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30 For My yoke is easy, 

and My burden is light.” 

John 1:12-13 Yet to all who received Him, He gave the power to become sons of 

God, to those who believed in His name, 13 who were born not of blood, nor of 

the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 

John 3:16-20 “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begoten Son, that 

whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. 17 For God did 

not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through 

Him might be saved. 18 He who believes in Him is not condemned. But he who 

does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name 

of the only begoten Son of God. 19 This is the verdict, that light has come into the 

world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 

20 For everyone who does evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest 

his deeds should be exposed. 

John 6:35-40 Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to Me 

shall never hunger, and whoever believes in Me shall never thirst. 36 But I told you 

that you have seen Me, and yet do not believe. 37 All whom the Father gives Me 

will come to Me, and he who comes to Me I will never cast out. 38 For I came 

down from heaven, not to do My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me. 39 

This is the will of the Father who has sent Me, that of all whom He has given Me, I 

should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. 40 This is the will of Him 

who sent Me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in Him may have 

eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.” 

Ephesians 1:4-14 just as He chose us in Him before the foundaon of the world, to 

be holy and blameless before Him in love; 5 He predesned us to adopon as sons 


Page 143 of 279 

to Himself through Jesus Christ according to the good pleasure of His will, 6 to the 

praise of the glory of His grace which He graciously bestowed on us in the 

Beloved. 7 In Him we have redempon through His blood and the forgiveness of 

sins according to the riches of His grace, 8 which He lavished on us in all wisdom 

and insight, 9 making known to us the mystery of His will, according to His good 

pleasure, which He purposed in Himself, 10 as a plan for the fullness of me, to 

unite all things in Christ, which are in heaven and on earth. 

11 In Him also we have received an inheritance, being predesned according to 

the purpose of Him who works all things according to the counsel of His own will, 

12 that we, who were the first to hope in Christ, should live for the praise of His 

glory. 13 In Him you also, aer hearing the word of truth, the gospel of your 

salvaon, and aer believing in Him, were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit, 

14 who is the guarantee of our inheritance unl the redempon of the purchased 

possession, to the praise of His glory. 

2 Thessalonians 2:13-15 But we are bound to always give thanks to God for you, 

beloved brothers of the Lord, because God has from the beginning called you to 

salvaon through sancficaon by the Spirit and belief of the truth. 14 To this He 

called you by our gospel, to obtain the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore, brothers, stand firm and hold the tradions which you have been 

taught, whether by word or by our leter. 

James 2:5 - Listen, my beloved brothers. Has God not chosen the poor of this 

world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He has promised to those 

who love Him? 

2 Timothy 2:4 who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of 

the truth. 

2 Peter 3:9 The Lord is not slow concerning His promise, as some count slowness. 

But He is paent with us, because He does not want any to perish, but all to come 

to repentance. 


Page 144 of 279 

Revelaons 17:14 “These will wage war with the Lamb, but the Lamb will 

overcome them, for He is Lord of lords and King of kings. Those who are with Him 

are called and chosen and faithful.” 

Revelaons 22:17 The Spirit and the bride say, “Come.” Let him who hears say, 

“Come.” Let him who is thirsty come. Let him who desires take the water of life 

freely. 

The Faithful or the Unfaithful Servant, Mathew 24:45-51 

45 “Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his master has made ruler over 

his household to give them food at the appointed me? 46 Blessed is that servant 

whom his master will find so doing when he comes. 47 Truly, I say to you that he 

will make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But if that evil servant says in his heart, 

‘My master delays his coming,’ 49 and begins to strike his fellow servants and eat 

and drink with the drunkards, 50 the master of that servant will come on a day 

when he does not look for him and in an hour he is not aware of 51 and will cut 

him in pieces and appoint him his poron with the hypocrites, where there shall 

be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Gnashing of teeth means; Biter remorse and pain. 

V46 says, “Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he 

comes.” I have never been able to turn off the cries of the perishing to save 

myself. The pandemic we as the people of Earth just passed through opened my 

eyes to who would be standing with me if Christ had come back in that moment. 

The church was too busy closing its doors listening to the rulers of the age to hear 

the cries of the souls who connued going to hell. 

The church divided into two groups, those who forsook the call to go and those 

who went anyway, and every side was accusing the other of all sorts of nonsense 


Page 145 of 279 

whilst the eyes of the Lord moved about on all the earth to strengthen the hearts 

of those who where completely toward Him. God did not change his mind 

concerning seeking and saving all who are lost, the church did in self-preservaon 

from a virus that has and never will have any bearing on the lives of those who 

believe. We saw people week aer week healed of this virus by the laying on of 

hands-on snot and tears. God has not changed His mind and never will, through 

every virus, war, and catastrophe that will sll come each of us must decide if the 

choices we make navigang them are worth a soul going to eternal hell and then 

connue to live with that choice eternally. 

Ezekiel 33:8 When I say to the wicked, “O wicked man, you shall surely die,” and 

you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his 

iniquity. But his blood I will require from your hand. 

A sinner will die too eternal hell lest someone counts the cost finds them worth 

the price, lays down their life, and GOES. 

I was evangelizing on a reservaon outside of Meadow Lake with my family a few 

years ago. On leaving Joshua said Dad there is lots of smoke coming from back 

there and looking back I knew right away it was a house fire. I turned the bus 

around and headed back to see what was going on and on geng to the scene a 

franc woman was screaming there were children in the house. I told my family to 

stay with the bus and I ran into the house, roof ablaze, smoke pouring out every 

open window and door, It wasn’t my house, I did not know my way around inside, 

and they were not even my kids or anyone I knew, but there was fire, and they 

were going to die. The gathering crowd was drunk and panicked and did nothing 

but feed the chaos, It was not even more than half an hour before this that a few 

of these locals had threatened my life. I ran in, Lord help me save one and ran out, 

then ran in, Lord help me save one, and then ran out, and then ran in lord help me 

save one, and then ran out. There were 4 or 5 toddlers and a baby, I managed to 

get 2 toddlers and the baby, and the neighbor joined me and got the others out. 

This is the constant burden of the evangelist; whether burning buildings, 

pandemics, civil unrest, or a coup, they GO, Lord help me save one! 


Page 146 of 279 

The Parable of the Ten Virgins, Mathew 25:1-13 

25 “Then the kingdom of heaven shall be like ten virgins, who took their lamps 

and went out to meet the bridegroom. 2 Five of them were wise and five were 

foolish. 3 Those who were foolish took their lamps, but took no oil with them. 4 

But the wise took jars of oil with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom delayed, 

they all rested and slept. 

6 “But at midnight there was a cry, ‘Look, the bridegroom is coming! Come out to 

meet him!’ 

7 “Then all those virgins rose and trimmed their lamps. 8 But the foolish said to 

the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps have gone out.’ 

9 “The wise answered, ‘No, lest there not be enough for us and you. Go rather to 

those who sell it, and buy some for yourselves.’ 

10 “But while they went to buy some, the bridegroom came, and those who were 

ready went in with him to the wedding banquet. And the door was shut. 

11 “Aerward, the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open the door for 

us.’ 

12 “But he answered, ‘Truly I say to you, I do not know you.’ 

13 “Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son 

of Man is coming. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Jesus said, “If you love Me, keep My commandments." John 14:15. 

The Greek word translated love here means to be acvely doing what God prefers, 

It's a discriminang affecon involving choice and selecon. You choose to be a 


Page 147 of 279 

believer and by definion acvely lay down your choices and selecons for His. If 

you are acvely doing God’s will you will be acvely keeping His commandments, 

this is love for Jesus. To love what He loves and without hesitaon acvely love 

everything He loves. 

The Parable of the Talents, Mathew 25:14-30 

14 “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a man traveling into a far country, who 

called his own servants and entrusted his goods to them. 15 To one he gave five 

talents,[a] to another two, and to another one, to every man according to his 

ability. And immediately he took his journey. 16 He who had received the five 

talents went and traded with them and made another five talents. 17 So also, he 

who had received two gained another two. 18 But he who had received one went 

and dug in the ground and hid his master’s money. 

19 “Aer a long me the master of those servants came and setled accounts with 

them. 20 He who had received five talents came and brought the other five 

talents, saying, ‘Master, you entrusted to me five talents. Look, I have gained five 

talents more.’ 

21 “His master said to him, ‘Well done, you good and faithful servant. You have 

been faithful over a few things. I will make you ruler over many things. Enter the 

joy of your master.’ 

22 “He who had received two talents also came and said, ‘Master, you entrusted 

me with two talents. See, I have gained two more talents besides them.’ 

23 “His master said to him, ‘Well done, you good and faithful servant. You have 

been faithful over a few things. I will make you ruler over many things. Enter the 

joy of your master.’ 

24 “Then he who had received the one talent came and said, ‘Master, I knew that 

you are a hard man, reaping where you did not sow, and gathering where you did 

not winnow. 25 So I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Here 

you have what is yours.’ 


Page 148 of 279 

26 “His master answered, ‘You wicked and slothful servant! You knew that I reap 

where I have not sown, and gather where I have not winnowed. 27 Then you 

ought to have given my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have 

received what was my own with interest. 

28 “ ‘So take the talent from him, and give it to him who has ten talents. 29 For to 

everyone who has will more be given, and he will have an abundance. But from 

him who has nothing, even what he has will be taken away. 30 And throw the 

unprofitable servant into outer darkness, where there will be weeping and 

gnashing of teeth.’ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Slothful servant meaning – Lazy, sluggish, or indolent. A slothful servant not only 

doesn’t want to work but will go out of their way to avoid work. They are 

ungrateful, erroneous in reasoning, unjust, fault-finding, accusing, self-jusfying, 

fearful, and wicked. 

Have you met anyone that fits the definion of a slothful servant, do you? Do you 

have any areas in your life that have the characterisc traits of the slothful that 

you should deal with? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

Proverbs 19:15 Slothfulness casts into a deep sleep, and an idle soul will suffer 

hunger. 

The punishment of the slothful servant: “throw the unprofitable servant into 

outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 


Page 149 of 279 

The Judgment of the Naons, Mathew 25:31-46 

31 “When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, 

then He will sit on the throne of His glory. 32 Before Him will be gathered all 

naons, and He will separate them one from another as a shepherd separates his 

sheep from the goats. 33 He will set the sheep at His right hand, but the goats at 

the le. 

34 “Then the King will say to those at His right hand, ‘Come, you blessed of My 

Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you since the foundaon of the world. 35 

For I was hungry and you gave Me food, I was thirsty and you gave Me drink, I was 

a stranger and you took Me in. 36 I was naked and you clothed Me, I was sick and 

you visited Me, I was in prison and you came to Me.’ 

37 “Then the righteous will answer Him, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry and 

feed You, or thirsty and give You drink? 38 When did we see You a stranger and 

take You in, or naked and clothe You? 39 And when did we see You sick or in 

prison and come to You?’ 

40 “The King will answer, ‘Truly I say to you, as you have done it for one of the 

least of these brothers of Mine, you have done it for Me.’ 

41 “Then He will say to those at the le hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into 

the eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 42 For I was hungry and you 

gave Me no food, I was thirsty and you gave Me no drink, 43 I was a stranger and 

you did not take Me in, I was naked and you did not clothe Me, I was sick and in 

prison and you did not visit Me.’ 

44 “Then they also will answer Him, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry or thirsty 

or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not serve You?’ 

45 “He will answer, ‘Truly I say to you, as you did it not for one of the least of 

these, you did it not for Me.’ 

46 “And they will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal 

life.” 


Page 150 of 279 

I have met many Chrisans who wish Jesus would hurry and return, what they fail 

to realize is that they are the virgins without oil and the slothful servant who 

buried his talent. Whilst there is sll one lost soul on this earth, I pray that God 

withholds the return of Jesus, whilst there is sll those who reject Jesus as Savior, I 

pray he will hold back Jesus return. How can anyone wish for the eternal torment 

of a lost soul? 

Our hope is in Christ’s return, but if I must make a wish, then I wish that He 

delays as long as it takes for us to seek and save all who are lost. 

“Then He will say to those at the le hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into the 

eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” – Hell was prepared for Satan 

and his angels; no man needs to go there (Jn 3:16-20). But if mankind persists in 

Serving satan then they will spend eternity with him. Our job is to implore them 

not to. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 151 of 279 

Geng Going 

Mathew 6:24-33 “No one can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one 

and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. You 

cannot serve God and money. 25 “Therefore, I say to you, take no thought about 

your life, what you will eat, or what you will drink, nor about your body, what you 

will put on. Is not life more than food and the body than clothing? 26 Look at the 

birds of the air, for they do not sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns. Yet 

your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not much beter than they? 27 Who 

among you by taking thought can add a cubit to his stature? 









and His righteousness, and all these things shall be given to you. 

If you have a burden to do what Jesus did and greater then you must “GO” lest He 

sends someone else, and you will miss out on the abundance of life He has for you 

here. 

The dying are not waing for you to reach them, they die whilst you decide if it is 

God's will to obey Him. 

Mathew 10:7-8 As you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand.’ 8 

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, and cast out demons. Freely you 

have received, freely give. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 152 of 279 

Mathew 28:19-20 Go therefore and make disciples of all naons, bapzing them 

in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them 

to observe all things I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you 

always, even to the end of the age.” Amen. 

Mark 16:17-18 These signs will accompany those who believe: In My name they 

will cast out demons; they will speak with new tongues; 18 they will take up 

serpents; if they drink any deadly thing, it will not hurt them; they will lay hands 

on the sick, and they will recover.” 

The greatest disappointment we have had to overcome in ministry is rejecon. 

You overcome it by setling in yourself that the truth is in opposion to the grain 

of untruth so many in bondage believe to be true. You have the cure for death, the 

abundance of life living in you, and are free, So live it, share it, and declare it. 

Follow Me, the truth is this way, freedom is this way, healing is this way! 

As an evangelist, as a Chrisan, it is imperave that we hear the Holy Spirit. It is 

not an opon to live a lukewarm chrisan life. Prayer is not oponal. The Word is 

not oponal, IT IS LIFE. Sin is not oponal, it is death, DEATH!! If you slip, repent 

quickly. If you fall, get up!! There is no me for sleep, the gates of hell are as open 

to unbelievers as the heavens are to the faithful, PLUNDER IT!! PLUNDER HELL!! 

Hell does not sleep!! 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 153 of 279 

The Young Man and the Wise Man 

There is a story they tell on the plains of Africa; it is a story of a young man and a 

wise man. You see the young man was set on proving the wise man to be wrong. 

One day the young man was walking past a field and saw buterflies and he 

thought to himself, I am going to catch one of these buterflies and cup it closed in 

my hand. Then I will ask the wise man, wise man TELL ME, is the buterfly dead or 

alive? If he answers alive, I will squash it dead with my finger open my hand, and 

let it fall to the ground. But if he says dead, I will open my hand and it will fly 

away. 

So, the young man caught a buterfly, cupped it in his hand, and went looking for 

the wise man. When he found him, he looked at him and said, Wiseman! In my 

hand is a buterfly, TELL ME is it dead or alive? 

The wise man looked at the young man and thought for a while and then said, 

Young man, The Power of Life & Death is in Your Hands, YOU TELL ME, is it dead or 

alive? 

The vast majority of what was once God's fleet of the church has been 

remodeled from lifeboats to pleasure boats and God is telling you to get off the 

pleasure boats and into the lifeboats. 

The Power of Life and death is in Your hands, what will you do with it! 

"LISTEN! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the 

door, I will come in and dine with him, and he with Me." Revelaons 3:20 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 154 of 279 

We are evangelists, we are the first in and leave when we are done. We sleep 

under the heavens, or in rondavels fit for the chief, we eat monkeys and snakes, 

and on occasion even Burger King. Through valleys in the rain, across prairies in 

a storm, over borders, and through seas, across oceans and up trees, down 

rivers, and up waterfalls, on foot or by rowing boat, by plane or by car, We GO! 

Lord, help us save one more! – EVG Brad S. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 155 of 279 

The intent of this secon is to look at the whole Gospel so that when we minister, 

we present the truth of the decision that we are calling our hearers to make. It is 

not a decision to take lightly, and our hearers must count the cost and make their 

decision knowing what it is that they are deciding to follow so that they enter this 

covenant with Christ knowing they cannot enter unless they repent and that if 

they enter, they will have to connue in the faith to remain in His Grace. 

Presenng the Gospel 

Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gi of God is eternal life 

through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Sin pays a wage of death; every laborer deserves their wage. 

GK – Opsonion - recompense, wages 

(Concerning Wages - Roman 6:23, Luke 3:14, 1 Cor 9:7, 2 Cor 11:8) 

God is under obligaon to give sinners their wages or be in debt to them forever. 

(Luke 12:5, Revelaons 20:11-15) 

If God did not pay a sinner his wage, then God would be in debt to the sinner unl 

He paid the sinner the wage they had earned. 1 Timothy 5:8 says a laborer 

deserves his wages, Labour in sin and you deserve death. 

Sin has two results: 

1. In the present - Shame & empness 

2. In the future - Eternal death and hell, the end of a life sowing to the flesh. 

Romans 6:21-23 What fruit did you have then from the things (of which) you are 






Page 156 of 279 

Romans 8:13 For if you live according to the flesh, you will die, but if (through the 

Spirit) you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live. 

Galaans 6:7-8 Be not deceived. God is not mocked. For whatever a man sows, 

that will he also reap. 8 For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh 

reap corrupon, but the one who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap 

eternal life. 

Revelaons 20:6 Blessed and holy is he who takes part in the first resurrecon. 

Over these the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and 

(of) Christ and shall reign with Him a thousand years. 

Revelaons 20:10-15 The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire 

and brimstone where the beast and the false prophet were. They will be 

tormented day and night forever and ever. 11 Then I saw a great white throne and 

Him who was seated on it. From His face the earth and the heavens fled away, and 

no place was found for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, standing 

before God. Books were opened. Then another book was opened, which is the 

Book of Life. The dead were judged according to their works as recorded in the 

books. 13 The sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades 

delivered up the dead who were in them. And they were judged, each one by his 

works. 14 Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second 

death. 15 Anyone whose name was not found writen in the Book of Life was cast 

into the lake of fire. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 157 of 279 

Works of the flesh. 

Now the works of the flesh are revealed, which are these: adultery, sexual 

immorality, impurity, lewdness, 20 idolatry, sorcery, hatred, strife, jealousy, rage, 

selfishness, dissensions, heresies, 21 envy, murders, drunkenness, carousing, and 

the like. I warn you, as I previously warned you, that those who do such things 

shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Galaans 5:19-21 

For this you know, that no sexually immoral or impure person, or one who is 

greedy, who is an idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of 

God. 6 Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of these things the 

wrath of God is coming upon the sons of disobedience. 7 Therefore do not be 

partakers with them. Ephesians 5:5-7 

The Kingdom of God consists of 

1. Righteousness (Romans 3:21-31, 4:1-25, 8:4) 

2. Peace (Romans 2:10, 5:1, 8:6, 10:15) 

3. Joy (Romans 5:11, Galaans 5:22, 1 Peter 1:8) 

Walk in the Spirit 

Galaans 5:16. I say then, walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the 

flesh. 

Fruits of Walking in the Spirit 

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, paence, gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23 meekness, and self-control; against such there is no law. Galaans 5:22-23 

The Believers Judgement 

2 Corinthians 5:10 (AMP) - For we [believers will be called to account and] must all 

appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may be repaid for 

what has been done in the body, whether good or bad [that is, each will be held 

responsible for his acons, purposes, goals, moves—the use or misuse of his 

me, opportunies, and abilies]. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 158 of 279 

Jusfied By Faith, Faith that is Jusfied Works. 

Romans 3:28 For we maintain that an individual is jusfied by faith disnctly apart 

from works of the Law [the observance of which has nothing to do with 

jusficaon, that is, being declared free of the guilt of sin and made acceptable to 

God]. 

James 2:18 But a man may say, “You have faith and I have works.” Show me your 

faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 

Faith will produce good works 

Concerning the works of a Chrisan 

Mathew 5:16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good 

works and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 

Hebrews 6:10 for God is not unjust so as to forget your work and labor of love 

that you have shown for His name, in that you have ministered to the saints and 

connue ministering. 

John 6:28 Then they asked Him, “What shall we do that we may work the works of 

God?” 29 Jesus answered them, “This is the work of God, that you believe in Him 

whom He has sent.” 

Ephesians 2:10 For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good 

works, which God prepared beforehand so that we should walk in them. 

Colossians 3:23 And whatever you do, do it hearly, as for the Lord and not for 

men, 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 159 of 279 

Believe 

Strong's Number: G4100 (Relation to G4102 Pistis) 

Greek Base Word: πιστεύω, Transliteraon - pisteuō, pronounced - pist-yoo'-o 

Usage: Believe(-r), commit (to trust), put in trust with 

Definition: To have faith (in, upon, or with respect to, a person or thing), i.e., 

credit; by implication, to entrust (especially one's spiritual well-being to Christ). 

Detailed definition: 

1. To think to be true, to be persuaded of, to credit, place confidence in. 

1. Of the thing believed. 

1. To credit, have confidence. 

2. In a moral or religious reference. 

1. Used in the New Testament of the conviction and trust to 

which a man is impelled by a certain inner and higher 

prerogative and law of soul. 

2. To trust in Jesus or God as able to aid either in obtaining or in 

doing something: saving faith. 

2. To entrust a thing to one, i.e., his fidelity. 

1. To be entrusted with a thing. 

More than an intellectual belief, this “believe”, causes you to act. The word is used 

251 mes in the New Testament. (I encourage you to look up each scripture.) 

Mathew 8:13, Mathew 9:28, Mathew 18:6, Mathew 21:22, Mathew 21:25, 

Mathew 21:32, Mathew 24:23, Mathew 24:26, Mathew 27:42, Mark 1:15, Mark 

5:36, Mark 9:23, Mark 9:24, Mark 9:42, Mark 11:23, Mark 11:24, Mark 11:31, 

Mark 13:21, Mark 15:32, Mark 16:13, Mark 16:14, Mark 16:17, Luke 1:20, Luke 

1:45, Luke 8:12, Luke 8:13, Luke 8:50, Luke 16:11, Luke 20:5, Luke 22:67, Luke 

24:25, John 1:7, John 1:12, John 1:50, John 2:11, John 2:22, John 2:23, John 2:24, 

John 3:12, John 3:15, John 3:16, John 3:18, John 3:36, John 4:21, John 4:39 ,John 


John 5:46, John 5:47, John 6:29, John 6:35, John 6:36, John 6:40, John 6:47, John 


John 8:31, John 8:45, John 8:46, John 9:18, John 9:35, John 9:36, John 9:38, John 


Page 160 of 279 

10:25, John 10:26, John 10:37, John 10:38, John 10:42, John 11:15, John 11:25, 

John 11:26, John 11:27, John 11:40, John 11:42, John 11:45, John 11:48, John 

12:11, John 12:36, John 12:37, John 12:38, John 12:39, John 12:42, John 12:44, 

John 12:46, John 12:47, John 13:19, John 14:1, John 14:10, John 14:11, John 

14:12, John 14:29, John 16:9, John 16:27, John 16:30, John 16:31, John 17:8, John 

17:20, John 17:21, John 19:35, John 20:8, John 20:25, John 20:29, John 20:31, Acts 

2:44, Acts 4:4, Acts 4:32, Acts 5:14, Acts 8:12, Acts 8:13, Acts 8:37, Acts 9:26, Acts 

9:42, Acts 10:43, Acts 11:17, Acts 11:21, Acts 13:12, Acts 13:39, Acts 13:41, Acts 



19:18, Acts 21:20, Acts 21:25, Acts 22:19, Acts 24:14, Acts 26:27, Acts 27:25, 

Romans 1:16, Romans 3:2, Romans 3:22, Romans 4:3, Romans 4:5, Romans 4:11, 

Romans 4:17, Romans 4:18, Romans 4:24, Romans 6:8, Romans 9:33, Romans 

10:4, Romans 10:9, Romans 10:10, Romans 10:11, Romans 10:14, Romans 10:16, 

Romans 13:11, Romans 14:2, Romans 15:13, 1 Corinthians 1:21, 1 Corinthians 3:4, 

1 Corinthians 9:17, 1 Corinthians 11:18, 1 Corinthians 13:7, 1 Corinthians 14:22, 1 

Corinthians 15:2, 1 Corinthians 15:11, 2 Corinthians 4:13, Galaans 2:7, Galaans 

2:16, Galaans 3:6, Galaans 3:22, Ephesians 1:13, Ephesians 1:19, Philippians 

1:29, 1 Thessalonians 1:7, 1 Thessalonians 2:4, 1 Thessalonians 2:10, 1 

Thessalonians 2:13, 1 Thessalonians 4:14, 1 Thessalonians 1:10, 2 Thessalonians 

2:11, 2 Thessalonians 2:12, 1 Timothy 1:11, 1 Timothy 1:16, 1 Timothy 3:16, 2 

Timothy 1:12, Titus 1:3, Titus 3:8, Hebrews 4:3, Hebrews 11:6, James 2:19, James 

2:23, 1 Peter 1:8, 1 Peter 1:21, 1 Peter 2:6, 1 Peter 2:7, 1 John 3:23, 1 John 4:1, 1 

John 4:16, 1 John 5:1, 1 John 5:5, 1 John 5:10, 1 John 5:13, Jude 1:5 

A review of these Scriptures as examples of what it is to believe (pisteuō) and you 

will see what is meant by “enter through the narrow gate”, or “narrow way” which 

leads to life as is writen in Mathew 7:13-14 and Luke 13:22-30. Absolute reliance, 

absolutely persuaded, absolutely convinced of the Word. There must be an acon 

to believing as James wrote, “Faith without works is dead” (See James 2:14-25) 

The word narrow from the Helps Word-Studies means; 

GK 4728 stenós – properly, narrow; (figuravely) the closely-defined path God 

ordains to travel on to gain His approval (used three mes in the NT). 


Page 161 of 279 

This word believe (pisteuō) is the same word used in each of the following 

scriptures; 

John 3:14-16 - Just as Moses lied up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must 

the Son of Man be lied up, 15 that whoever believes in Him should not perish, 

but may have eternal life. 16 “For God so loved the world that He gave His only 

begoten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal 

life. 

John 14:12 Truly, truly I say to you, he who believes in Me will do the works that I 

do also. And he will do greater works than these, because I am going to My Father. 

Romans 10:9-10 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus is Lord, and believe in 



made unto salvaon. 

Pisteuó is a Greek word that means "to believe" or "to entrust". In secular Greek 

literature and the New Testament, Pisteuo has been used as a basic meaning of 

intellectual assent or a belief that something is true. But is that how the early 

church would have understood it? Let's look at this. Pay atenon to me, people's 

eternal desny is on the line. We must get our doctrine right and to do that we 

will look at the Scriptures, but first, let's briefly take a look at these words. 

Piss (trust), Pisteos (to have faith), and Pisteuó (to believe or to entrust) 

Greek Word Piss in most translaons is rendered as faith but instead should 

probably be rendered as a vow to a faithful relaonship as the truer 

understanding of the Word in the early church. 

Greek Word Pisteos – (genive/possessive form of Piss) – which in most 

translaons is also rendered simply as faith should instead probably be rendered 

as ones commitment to faithfulness (which implies owning up to connually being 


Page 162 of 279 

faithful or loyal to a covenantal relaonal vow that has already been made)! This 

would be a truer understanding of the word in the early church. 

Greek Word Pisteuó (Lexical from) [verb] – Which in most translaons is rendered 

as believing (or just belief) in the early church means more than mere 

acknowledgment of something as true or mental agreement with a concept or 

idea which is what the word belief typically means in English. Instead, it means 

actual trust within a personal relaonship, it would probably be best to think of it 

within a relaonal covenant, to the point of confidence and acon based on that 

relaonship. Pisteuó is basically the verbal form of Piss and should probably be 

translated as trust or trusng in, in an acve tense, and rely or relying on, in an 

acve tense. 

Understanding this word; believe. 

To believe is much more than an intellectual decision. To believe is to cause 

change. To believe is to cause acon. 

Consider the word believe in the following scripture. 

• "and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead." 

• "whoever believes in Him should not perish." 

• "he who believes in Me will do the works that I do also". 

The word “believe” here is the word Pisteuó used 248 mes and shown here used 

in Romans 10:9-10, John 3:14-16 and the same word in John 14:12. 

To the early church, this word meant far more than to the church today who 

oen sell it to dying souls as an intellectual acknowledgment as opposed to a 

vow of faithfulness. 

The early church would understand this to mean trusng with a personal 

relaonship, being in a relaonal covenant, to having confidence that produces 

acon because of the relaonship. Not to simply entrust that which we choose to, 

but a vow to live completely trusng and relying on and in the Word of God. 


Page 163 of 279 

Confess with your mouth, and trust with a relaonal covenant-producing acon 

that God raised Him from the dead and you will be saved and doing the works 

that Jesus did. 

You can't give what you don’t have. Are you persuaded of the promises of God, 

are you convinced in the truth of the word of God, do you have a convicon of 

things hoped for and an assurance of things not seen, are you absolutely 

dependent and reliant in the Word of God and on Christ, have you fully 

surrendered, yielded and are obedient to all know truth, do you trust wholly and 

unreservedly in the faithfulness of God, have you given yourself over to this new 

way of life, do you call into existence those things that do not exist as if they do, 

do you have joyful faith and have you accepted Christ as the substute for sin 

and as the only way to be saved, do you have access into grace, live righteously, 

are you a son, have you been set free are your prayers answered. According to 

Scripture, this is a believer. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 164 of 279 

1. To believe is to be persuaded of; 

Romans 4:20-22 He did not waver at the promise of God through unbelief, but 

was strong in faith, giving glory to God, 21 and being fully persuaded that what 

God had promised, He was able to perform. 22 Therefore “it was credited to him 

as righteousness.” 

Romans 8:38-39 For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, neither angels nor 

principalies nor powers, neither things present nor things to come, 39 neither 

height nor depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to separate us from 

the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

2 Timothy 1:12 For these things I suffer, but I am not ashamed, for I know whom I 

have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have 

commited to Him unl that Day. 

To believe in your heart is to be persuaded of God's faithfulness. If you are 

persuaded of God's faithfulness, then nothing will hinder you from living a life in 

Kingdom Prosperity. I’m not talking about hoarding, withholding, hiding, stealing, 

or borrowing to have, I’m talking about giving freely because you were dead but 

now alive Christ lives in you. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 165 of 279 

2. To believe is to Place confidence in; 

Ephesians 4:12 For the word of God is alive, and acve, and sharper than any twoedged 

sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow, 

and able to judge the thoughts and intents of the heart. 

Philippians 1:6 I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work 

in you will perfect it unl the day of Jesus Christ. 

Hebrews 3:6 But Christ is faithful over God’s house as a Son, whose house we are 

if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of our hope firm to the end. 

Hebrews 3:12-14 Be atenve, brothers, lest there be in any of you an evil, 

unbelieving heart, and you depart from the living God. 13 But exhort one another 

daily, while it is called “Today,” lest any of you be hardened through the 

deceiulness of sin. 14 For we have become partakers of Christ if we hold the 

beginning of our confidence firmly to the end, 

Hebrews 10:35 Therefore do not throw away your confidence, which will be 

greatly rewarded. 

1 John 3:21 Beloved, if our heart does not condemn us, then we have confidence 

before God. 

1 John 5:14 This is the confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask anything 

according to His will, He hears us. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 166 of 279 

3. To believe is the substance or convicon of things hoped for, the 

assurance of things not seen; 

Hebrews 10:19-38 Therefore, brothers, we have confidence to enter the Most 

Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, 20 by a new and living way that He has opened 

for us through the veil, that is to say, His flesh, 21 and since we have a High Priest 

over the house of God, 22 let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of 

faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse them from an evil conscience, and 

our bodies washed with pure water. 23 Let us firmly hold the profession of our 

faith without wavering, for He who promised is faithful. 24 And let us consider 

how to spur one another to love and to good works. 25 Let us not forsake the 

assembling of ourselves together, as is the manner of some, but let us exhort one 

another, especially as you see the Day approaching. 

26 For if we willfully connue to sin aer we have received the knowledge of the 

truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a fearful expectaon of 

judgment and fiery indignaon, which will devour the adversaries. 28 Anyone who 

despised Moses’ law died without mercy in the presence of two or three 

witnesses. 29 How much more severe a punishment do you suppose he deserves, 

who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded the blood of the 

covenant that sancfied him to be a common thing, and has insulted the Spirit of 

grace? 30 For we know Him who said, “Vengeance is Mine,” says the Lord, “I will 

repay.”[a] And again He says, “The Lord will judge His people.” 31 It is a fearful 

thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 

32 Remember the former days, aer you were enlightened, in which you endured 

a great struggle of afflicons. 33 In part you were made a spectacle both by 

reproaches and afflicons. And in part you became companions of those who 

were so abused. 34 For you had compassion on me in my chains and joyfully 

endured the confiscaon of your property, knowing that you have in heaven a 

beter and an enduring possession for yourselves. 35 Therefore do not throw away 

your confidence, which will be greatly rewarded. 


Page 167 of 279 

36 For you need paence, so that aer you have done the will of God, you will 

receive the promise. 37 For, 

“In yet a litle while, 

He who is to come will come, and will not wait. 

38 Now the just shall live by faith; 

but if anyone draws back, 

My soul shall have no pleasure in him.” 

Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of 

things not seen. 

Hebrews 11:6 And without faith it is impossible to please God, for he who comes 

to God must believe that He exists and that He is a rewarder of those who 

diligently seek Him. 

Romans 4:17 (as it is writen, “I have made you a father of many naons”) before 

God whom he believed, and who raises the dead, and calls those things that do 

not exist as though they did. 

Romans 8:24 For we are saved through hope, but hope that is seen is not hope, 

for why does a man sll hope for what he sees? 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 168 of 279 

4. To believe is to have absolute dependence upon and reliance in the 

Word of God and of Christ; 

Mathew 8:8-10 The centurion answered and said, “Lord, I am not worthy that You 

should come under my roof. But speak the word only, and my servant will be 

healed. 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to 

this man, ‘Go,’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes, and to my 

servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.” 10 When Jesus heard it, He was amazed and 

said to those who followed, “Truly I say to you, I have not found such great faith, 

no, not in Israel. 

Mathew 15:28 Then Jesus answered her, “O woman, great is your faith. Let it be 

done for you as you desire.” And her daughter was healed instantly. 

Romans 10:17 So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 

Hebrews 11:1-12:3 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of 

things not seen. 2 For by it the men of old obtained a good report. 

3 By faith we understand that the universe was framed by the word of God, so 

that things that are seen were not made out of things which are visible. 

4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain offered. 

Through this he was approved as righteous, with God tesfying concerning his 

gis. He sll speaks through his faith, though he is dead. 

5 By faith Enoch was taken to heaven so that he would not see death. He was not 

found, because God took him away. For before he was taken, he had this 

commendaon, that he pleased God. 6 And without faith it is impossible to please 

God, for he who comes to God must believe that He exists and that He is a 

rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 169 of 279 

7 By faith Noah, being divinely warned about things not yet seen, moved with 

godly fear, prepared an ark to save his family, by which he condemned the world 

and became an heir of the righteousness that comes by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out into a place which he 

would later receive as an inheritance. He went out not knowing where he was 

going. 9 By faith he dwelt in the promised land, as in a foreign land, dwelling in 

tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs of the same promise, 10 for he was looking 

for a city which has foundaons, whose builder and maker is God. 11 By faith 

Sarah herself also received the ability to conceive seed, and she bore a child when 

she was past the age, because she judged Him faithful who had promised. 12 

Therefore from one man, who was as good as dead, sprang so many, a multude 

as the stars of the sky and innumerable as the sand by the seashore. 

13 These all died in faith not having received the promises, but having seen them 

from afar were assured of them, embraced them, and confessed that they were 

strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 14 Those who say such things declare plainly 

that they are looking for a homeland. 15 And certainly, if they had been thinking 

of the country out of which they came, they might have had the opportunity to 

return. 16 But they desired a beter country, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore 

God is not ashamed to be called their God, for He has prepared a city for them. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, offered up Isaac, and he who had 

received the promises offered up his only begoten son. 18 Of him God said, 

“Through Isaac shall your seed be named.” 19 He reasoned that God was able to 

raise him up, even from the dead, from which he indeed received him in a 

figurave sense. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and 

worshipped while leaning on the top of his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he was dying, menoned the exodus of the children of 

Israel and gave instrucons concerning his bones. 


Page 170 of 279 

23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hidden by his parents for three 

months, because they saw he was a beauful child, and they were not afraid of 

the king’s command. 

24 By faith Moses, when he became of age, refused to be called the son of 

Pharaoh’s daughter, 25 choosing rather to suffer afflicon with the people of God 

than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a me. 26 He esteemed the reproach of 

Christ as greater riches than the treasures in Egypt, for he looked to the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king. He endured by 

looking to Him who is invisible. 28 By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling 

of blood, lest the one who destroys the firstborn touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as on dry land, which the Egypans 

atempted to do, but were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down aer they were encircled for seven days. 

31 By faith the prostute Rahab, when she received the spies with peace, did not 

perish with those who did not believe. 

32 And what more shall I say? For me would fail me to tell of Gideon, Barak, 

Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets, 33 who through faith 

subdued kingdoms, administered jusce, obtained promises, stopped the mouths 

of lions, 34 quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of 

weakness were made strong, became valiant in fighng, and turned the armies of 

foreign enemies to flight. 35 Women received their dead raised to life again. 

Others were tortured and did not accept deliverance, so that they might obtain a 

beter resurrecon. 36 Sll others had trials of mocking and scourging, and even 

chains and imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, they were sawn in two, were 

tempted, were slain with the sword. They wandered around in sheepskins and 

goatskins, while destute, afflicted, and tormented. 38 The world was not worthy 

of them. They wandered in deserts and mountains, in dens and caves of the earth. 

39 These all have obtained a good report through faith, but they did not receive 

the promise. 40 For God provided something beter for us, so that with us they 

would be made perfect. 


Page 171 of 279 

The Discipline of the Lord 

12 Therefore, since we are encompassed with such a great cloud of witnesses, let 

us also lay aside every weight and the sin that so easily entangles us, and let us 

run with endurance the race that is set before us. 2 Let us look to Jesus, the 

author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him endured 

the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of 

God. 3 For consider Him who endured such hoslity from sinners against Himself, 

lest you become weary and your hearts give up. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 172 of 279 

5. To believe is to Fully surrender, yield, and obey all known bible truth. 

Romans 1:5 Through Him we have received grace and apostleship for the 

obedience of faith among all naons for His name, 

Romans 16:26 but now is revealed by the prophec Scriptures according to the 

commandment of the everlasng God, made known to all the Genles for the 

obedience of faith, 

Romans 6:11-23 Likewise, you also consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive 

to God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your 

mortal body, that you should obey it in its lusts. 13 Do not yield your members to 

sin as instruments of unrighteousness, but yield yourselves to God, as those who 

are alive from the dead, and your bodies to God as instruments of righteousness. 

14 For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under the law, but 

under grace. 

Slaves of Righteousness 

15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under the law but under grace? 

God forbid! 16 Do you not know that to whom you yield yourselves as slaves to 

obey, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, whether of sin leading to death, 

or of obedience leading to righteousness? 17 But thanks be to God, for you were 

slaves of sin, but you have obeyed from the heart that form of teaching to which 

you were entrusted, 18 and having been freed from sin, you became the slaves of 

righteousness. 

19 I speak in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh, for just as you 

have yielded your members as slaves to impurity and iniquity leading to more 

iniquity, even so now yield your members as slaves to righteousness unto 

holiness. 20 For when you were the slaves of sin, you were free from 





Page 173 of 279 



James 2:14-26 What does it profit, my brothers, if a man says he has faith but has 

no works? Can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and lacking daily 

food, 16 and one of you says to them, “Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,” 

and yet you give them nothing that the body needs, what does it profit? 17 So 

faith by itself, if it has no works, is dead. 

18 But a man may say, “You have faith and I have works.” 

Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 

19 You believe that there is one God; you do well. The demons also believe and 

tremble. 

20 But do you want to be shown, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 

21 Was not Abraham our father jusfied by works when he offered his son Isaac 

on the altar? 22 Do you see how faith worked with his works, and by works faith 

was made perfect? 23 The Scripture was fulfilled which says, “Abraham believed 

God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness,”[a] and he was called the friend 

of God. 24 You see then how by works a man is jusfied, and not by faith only. 

25 Likewise, was not Rahab the prostute jusfied by works when she received 

the messengers and sent them out another way? 26 As the body without the spirit 

is dead, so faith without works is dead. 

2 Corinthians 10:4-7 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty 

through God to the pulling down of strongholds, 5 casng down imaginaons and 

every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every 

thought into capvity to the obedience of Christ, 6 and being ready to punish all 

disobedience when your obedience is complete. 

7 Do you look at things from the outward appearance? If any man trusts that he is 

Christ’s, let him consider again that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 


Page 174 of 279 

Hebrews 11:6 And without faith it is impossible to please God, for he who comes 

to God must believe that He exists and that He is a rewarder of those who 

diligently seek Him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 175 of 279 

6. To believe is to trust wholly and unreservedly in the faithfulness of 

God. 

Mathew 6:25-34 “Therefore, I say to you, take no thought about your life, what 

you will eat, or what you will drink, nor about your body, what you will put on. Is 

not life more than food and the body than clothing? 26 Look at the birds of the air, 

for they do not sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns. Yet your heavenly 

Father feeds them. Are you not much beter than they? 27 Who among you by 

taking thought can add a cubit[a] to his stature? 









and His righteousness, and all these things shall be given to you. 34 Therefore, 

take no thought about tomorrow, for tomorrow will take thought about the things 

of itself. Sufficient to the day is the trouble thereof. 

Mathew 12:21 and in His name will the Genles trust. 

Luke 12:28-31 If God so clothes the grass, which today is in the field and 

tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will He clothe you, O you of 

litle faith? 29 And do not seek what you will eat or what you will drink, nor be of 

an anxious mind. 30 For the naons of the world seek all these things, and your 

Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek the kingdom of God, and all these 

things shall be given to you. 

Ephesians 1:13 In Him you also, aer hearing the word of truth, the gospel of your 

salvaon, and aer believing in Him, were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit, 


Page 176 of 279 

1 Timothy 4:11 Command and teach these things. 

1 Timothy 6:17 Command those who are rich in this world that they not be 

conceited, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who richly gives us 

all things to enjoy. 

1 Corinthians 10:13 No temptaon has taken you except what is common to man. 

God is faithful, and He will not permit you to be tempted above what you can 

endure, but will with the temptaon also make a way to escape, that you may be 

able to bear it. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 177 of 279 

7. To believe is to give ourselves over to a new way of life. 

Romans 1:17 For in it the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith. As it 

is writen, “The just shall live by faith.” 

Romans 6:11-23 Likewise, you also consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive 

to God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your 

mortal body, that you should obey it in its lusts. 13 Do not yield your members to 

sin as instruments of unrighteousness, but yield yourselves to God, as those who 

are alive from the dead, and your bodies to God as instruments of righteousness. 

14 For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under the law, but 

under grace. 15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under the law but 

under grace? God forbid! 16 Do you not know that to whom you yield yourselves 

as slaves to obey, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, whether of sin 

leading to death, or of obedience leading to righteousness? 17 But thanks be to 

God, for you were slaves of sin, but you have obeyed from the heart that form of 

teaching to which you were entrusted, 18 and having been freed from sin, you 

became the slaves of righteousness. 

19 I speak in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh, for just as you 

have yielded your members as slaves to impurity and iniquity leading to more 

iniquity, even so now yield your members as slaves to righteousness unto 

holiness. 20 For when you were the slaves of sin, you were free from 






Romans 8:1-16 There is therefore now no condemnaon for those who are in 

Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. 2 For 

the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set me free from the law of sin and 

death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God 

did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and concerning sin, He 


Page 178 of 279 

condemned sin in the flesh, 4 in order that the righteous requirement of the law 

might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the 

Spirit. 

5 For those who live according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the 

flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 6 To be 

carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace, 7 for the 

carnal mind is hosle toward God, for it is not subject to the law of God, nor 

indeed can it be, 8 and those who are in the flesh cannot please God. 

9 You, however, are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God 

lives in you. Now if any man does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong 

to Him. 10 And if Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, the 

Spirit is alive because of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus 

from the dead lives in you, He who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to 

your mortal bodies through His Spirit that lives in you. 

12 Therefore, brothers, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live according to the 

flesh. 13 For if you live according to the flesh, you will die, but if through the Spirit 

you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live. 

14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God. 15 For 

you have not received the spirit of slavery again to fear. But you have received the 

Spirit of adopon, by whom we cry, “Abba, Father.” 16 The Spirit Himself bears 

witness with our spirits that we are the children of God, 

2 Corinthians 10:4-7 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty 

through God to the pulling down of strongholds, 5 casng down imaginaons and 

every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every 

thought into capvity to the obedience of Christ, 6 and being ready to punish all 

disobedience when your obedience is complete. 

7 Do you look at things from the outward appearance? If any man trusts that he is 

Christ’s, let him consider again that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 


Page 179 of 279 

Galaans 5:16-26 I say then, walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of 

the flesh. 17 For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. 

These are in opposion to one another, so that you may not do the things that 

you please. 18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh are revealed, which are these: adultery, sexual 

immorality, impurity, lewdness, 20 idolatry, sorcery, hatred, strife, jealousy, rage, 

selfishness, dissensions, heresies, 21 envy, murders, drunkenness, carousing, and 

the like. I warn you, as I previously warned you, that those who do such things 

shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, paence, gentleness, goodness, 

faith, 23 meekness, and self-control; against such there is no law. 24 Those who 

are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and lusts. 25 If we live in the 

Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 26 Let us not be conceited, provoking one 

another and envying one another. 

Colossians 3:5-10 Therefore put to death the parts of your earthly nature: sexual 

immorality, uncleanness, inordinate affecon, evil desire, and covetousness, which 

is idolatry. 6 Because of these things, the wrath of God comes on the sons of 

disobedience. 7 You also once walked in these, when you lived in them. 8 But now 

you must also put away all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, and filthy 

language out of your mouth. 9 Do not lie one to another, since you have put off 

the old nature with its deeds, 10 and have embraced the new nature, which is 

renewed in knowledge aer the image of Him who created it, 

Hebrews 12:1-15 Therefore, since we are encompassed with such a great cloud of 

witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight and the sin that so easily entangles 

us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us. 2 Let us look to 

Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him 

endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the 

throne of God. 3 For consider Him who endured such hoslity from sinners against 

Himself, lest you become weary and your hearts give up. 


Page 180 of 279 

4 You have not yet resisted to bloodshed while striving against sin. 5 And you have 

forgoten the exhortaon addressed to you as sons: 

“My son, do not despise the discipline from the Lord, 

nor grow weary when you are rebuked by Him; 

6 for whom the Lord loves He disciplines, 

and scourges every son whom He receives.” 

7 Endure discipline; God is dealing with you as with sons. For what son is there 

whom a father does not discipline? 8 If you are without discipline, of which 

everyone has partaken, then you are illegimate children and not sons. 9 

Furthermore, we have had human fathers, and they corrected us, and we gave 

them reverence. Shall we not much more be subject to the Father of spirits and 

live? 10 For they indeed disciplined us for a short me according to their own 

judgment, but He does so for our profit, that we may partake of His holiness. 11 

Now no discipline seems to be joyful at the me, but grievous. Yet aerward it 

yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness in those who have been trained by it. 

12 Therefore li up your red hands, and strengthen your weak knees. 13 Make 

straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame go out of joint, but rather be 

healed. 

Warning Against Rejecng God’s Grace 

14 Pursue peace with all men, and the holiness without which no one will see the 

Lord, 15 watching diligently so that no one falls short of the grace of God, lest any 

root of biterness spring up to cause trouble, and many become defiled by it, 

Titus 2:11-14 For the grace of God that brings salvaon has appeared to all men, 

12 teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live 

soberly, righteously, and in godliness in this present world, 13 as we await the 

blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus 

Christ, 14 who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all lawlessness 

and purify for Himself a special people, zealous of good works. 


Page 181 of 279 

1 John 1:7 But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship one 

with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin. 

1 John 2:6 Whoever says he remains in Him ought to walk as He walked. 

1 John 3:8-10 Whoever pracces sin is of the devil, for the devil has been sinning 

from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was revealed, that He might 

destroy the works of the devil. 9 Whoever has been born of God does not pracce 

sin, for His seed remains in him. And he cannot keep on sinning, because he has 

been born of God. 10 In this the children of God and the children of the devil are 

revealed: Whoever does not live in righteousness is not of God, nor is the one 

who does not love his brother. 

1 John 4:17 In this way God’s love is perfected in us, so that we may have boldness 

on the Day of Judgment, because as He is, so are we in this world. 

1 John 5:1-5 Whoever believes that Jesus is the Christ is born of God, and 

everyone who loves the Father loves the one born of the Father. 2 By this we 

know that we love the children of God: when we love God and keep His 

commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments. 

And His commandments are not burdensome, 4 for whoever is born of God 

overcomes the world, and the victory that overcomes the world is our faith. 5 

Who is it that overcomes the world, but the one who believes that Jesus is the Son 

of God? 

1 John 5:18 We know that whoever is born of God does not keep on sinning. But 

whoever has been born of God guards himself, and the wicked one cannot touch 

him. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 182 of 279 

8. To believe is to have the characteriscs of God whereby we can bring 

into existence things that are unseen. 

Romans 4:17 (as it is writen, “I have made you a father of many naons”) before 

God whom he believed, and who raises the dead, and calls those things that do 

not exist as though they did. 

Galaans 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, paence, gentleness, 

goodness, faith, 

Mathew 17:20 While they were staying in Galilee, Jesus said to them, “The Son of 

Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men, 

Mathew 21:22 And whatever you ask in prayer, if you believe, you will receive. 

Mark 9:23 Jesus said, “If you can believe, all things are possible to him who 

believes. 

Mark 11:22-24 Jesus answered them, “Have faith in God. 23 For truly I say to you, 

whoever says to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be thrown into the sea,’ and 

does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will come to pass, he 

will have whatever he says. 24 Therefore I say to you, whatever things you ask 

when you pray, believe that you will receive them, and you will have them. 

Luke 17:6 The Lord said, “If you had faith as a grain of mustard seed, you could say 

to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and be planted in the sea,’ and it would obey 

you. 

Hebrews 11 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things 

not seen. 2 For by it the men of old obtained a good report. 

3 By faith we understand that the universe was framed by the word of God, so 

that things that are seen were not made out of things which are visible. 


Page 183 of 279 

4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain offered. 

Through this he was approved as righteous, with God tesfying concerning his 

gis. He sll speaks through his faith, though he is dead. 

5 By faith Enoch was taken to heaven so that he would not see death. He was not 

found, because God took him away. For before he was taken, he had this 

commendaon, that he pleased God. 6 And without faith it is impossible to please 

God, for he who comes to God must believe that He exists and that He is a 

rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. 

7 By faith Noah, being divinely warned about things not yet seen, moved with 

godly fear, prepared an ark to save his family, by which he condemned the world 

and became an heir of the righteousness that comes by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out into a place which he 

would later receive as an inheritance. He went out not knowing where he was 

going. 9 By faith he dwelt in the promised land, as in a foreign land, dwelling in 

tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs of the same promise, 10 for he was looking 

for a city which has foundaons, whose builder and maker is God. 11 By faith 

Sarah herself also received the ability to conceive seed, and she bore a child when 

she was past the age, because she judged Him faithful who had promised. 12 

Therefore from one man, who was as good as dead, sprang so many, a multude 

as the stars of the sky and innumerable as the sand by the seashore. 

13 These all died in faith not having received the promises, but having seen them 

from afar were assured of them, embraced them, and confessed that they were 

strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 14 Those who say such things declare plainly 

that they are looking for a homeland. 15 And certainly, if they had been thinking 

of the country out of which they came, they might have had the opportunity to 

return. 16 But they desired a beter country, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore 

God is not ashamed to be called their God, for He has prepared a city for them. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, offered up Isaac, and he who had 

received the promises offered up his only begoten son. 18 Of him God said, 


Page 184 of 279 

“Through Isaac shall your seed be named.” 19 He reasoned that God was able to 

raise him up, even from the dead, from which he indeed received him in a 

figurave sense. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and 

worshipped while leaning on the top of his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he was dying, menoned the exodus of the children of 

Israel and gave instrucons concerning his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hidden by his parents for three 

months, because they saw he was a beauful child, and they were not afraid of 

the king’s command. 

24 By faith Moses, when he became of age, refused to be called the son of 

Pharaoh’s daughter, 25 choosing rather to suffer afflicon with the people of God 

than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a me. 26 He esteemed the reproach of 

Christ as greater riches than the treasures in Egypt, for he looked to the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king. He endured by 

looking to Him who is invisible. 28 By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling 

of blood, lest the one who destroys the firstborn touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as on dry land, which the Egypans 

atempted to do, but were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down aer they were encircled for seven days. 

31 By faith the prostute Rahab, when she received the spies with peace, did not 

perish with those who did not believe. 

32 And what more shall I say? For me would fail me to tell of Gideon, Barak, 

Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets, 33 who through faith 


Page 185 of 279 

subdued kingdoms, administered jusce, obtained promises, stopped the mouths 

of lions, 34 quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of 

weakness were made strong, became valiant in fighng, and turned the armies of 

foreign enemies to flight. 35 Women received their dead raised to life again. 

Others were tortured and did not accept deliverance, so that they might obtain a 

beter resurrecon. 36 Sll others had trials of mocking and scourging, and even 

chains and imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, they were sawn in two, were 

tempted, were slain with the sword. They wandered around in sheepskins and 

goatskins, while destute, afflicted, and tormented. 38 The world was not worthy 

of them. They wandered in deserts and mountains, in dens and caves of the earth. 

39 These all have obtained a good report through faith, but they did not receive 

the promise. 40 For God provided something beter for us, so that with us they 

would be made perfect. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 186 of 279 

9. To believe is to receive the whole body of revealed truth. 

Luke 18:8 A certain ruler asked Him, “Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit 

eternal life? 

Jude 3 Beloved, while I diligently tried to write to you of the salvaon we have in 

common, I found it necessary to write and appeal to you to contend for the faith 

which was once delivered to the saints. 

Romans 10:17 So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 

1 Timothy 4:1 Now the Spirit clearly says that in the last mes some will depart 

from the faith and pay atenon to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, 

1 Timothy 4:6 If you remind the brothers of these things, you will be a good 

minister of Jesus Christ, nourished by the words of faith and of good doctrine, 

which you have followed closely. 

1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is the root of all evil. While coveng aer 

money, some have strayed from the faith and pierced themselves through with 

many sorrows. 

2 Timothy 3:16-17 All Scripture is inspired by God and is profitable for teaching, 

for reproof, for correcon, and for instrucon in righteousness, 17 that the man of 

God may be complete, thoroughly equipped for every good work. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 187 of 279 

10. To believe is to have joyful faith in, and acceptance of Christ as the 

substute for sin and our Savior whereby one receives salvaon. 

Mark 16:16 He who believes and is bapzed will be saved. But he who does not 

believe will be condemned. 

Acts 4:12 There is no salvaon in any other, for there is no other name under 

heaven given among men by which we must be saved. 

Acts 10:43 To Him all the prophets bear witness that whoever believes in Him will 

receive remission of sins through His name. 

Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ. For it is the power of 

God for salvaon to everyone who believes, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

Romans 3:24-31 being jusfied freely by His grace through the redempon that is 

in Christ Jesus, 25 whom God has set forth to be a propiaon through faith, in 

His blood, for a demonstraon of His righteousness, because in His forbearance 

God had passed over the sins previously commited, 26 to prove His righteousness 

at this present me so that He might be just and be the jusfier of him who has 

faith in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasng then? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the 

law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is jusfied by faith without the 

works of the law. 29 Is He the God of the Jews only? Is He not also the God of the 

Genles? Yes, of the Genles also, 30 seeing it is one God, who shall jusfy the 

circumcised by faith, and the uncircumcised through faith. 31 Do we then make 

the law void through faith? God forbid! Instead, we establish the law. 

Ephesians 2:8-9 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and this is not of 

yourselves. It is the gi of God, 9 not of works, so that no one should boast. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 188 of 279 

A. To believe is access into grace. 

Romans 5:2 through whom we also have access by faith into this grace in which 

we stand, and so we rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 

B. To believe is the fulfillment of the promises. 

Hebrews 6:12 so that you may not be lazy, but imitators of those who through 

faith and paence inherit the promises. 

C. To believe is to receive The Holy Spirit 

Galaans 3:14 so that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Genles 

through Jesus Christ, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 

D. To believe is to receive Righteousness. 

Romans 4 What then shall we say that Abraham, our father according to the flesh, 

has found? 2 If Abraham was jusfied by works, he has something to boast about, 

but not before God. 3 What does the Scripture say? “Abraham believed God, and 

it was credited to him as righteousness. 

4 Now to him who works, wages are not given as a gi, but as a debt. 5 But to him 

who does not work, but believes in Him who jusfies the ungodly, his faith is 

credited as righteousness. 6 Even David describes the blessedness of the man to 

whom God credits righteousness without works: 

7 “Blessed are those 

whose iniquies are forgiven, 

and whose sins are covered; 

8 blessed is the man 

to whom the Lord shall not impute sin.” 

9 Does this blessedness then come upon the circumcised only, or upon the 

uncircumcised also? We are saying that faith was credited to Abraham as 

righteousness. 10 How then was it credited? When he was in circumcision? Or in 

uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 11 And he received 

the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith that he had while 


Page 189 of 279 

being uncircumcised, so that he might be the father of all those who believe, 

though they are uncircumcised, that righteousness might be credited to them 

also, 12 and the father of circumcision to those who are not of the circumcision 

only, but who also walk in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham, which he 

had while sll being uncircumcised. 

The Promise Received Through Faith 

13 It was not through the law that Abraham and his descendants received the 

promise that he would be the heir of the world, but through the righteousness of 

faith. 14 For if those who are of the law become heirs, faith would be made void 

and the promise nullified, 15 because the law produces wrath, for where there is 

no law, there is no sin. 

16 Therefore the promise comes through faith, so that it might be by grace, that 

the promise would be certain to all the descendants, not only to those who are of 

the law, but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us 

all 17 (as it is writen, “I have made you a father of many naons”) before God 

whom he believed, and who raises the dead, and calls those things that do not 

exist as though they did. 

18 Against all hope, he believed in hope, that he might become the father of many 

naons according to what was spoken, “So shall your descendants be.” 19 And not 

being weak in faith, he did not consider his own body to be dead (when he was 

about a hundred years old), nor yet the deadness of Sarah’s womb. 20 He did not 

waver at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strong in faith, giving glory 

to God, 21 and being fully persuaded that what God had promised, He was able to 

perform. 22 Therefore “it was credited to him as righteousness.” 23 Now the 

words, “it was credited to him,” were not writen for his sake only, 24 but also for 

us, to whom it shall be credited if we believe in Him who raised Jesus our Lord 

from the dead, 25 who was delivered for our transgressions, and was raised for 

our jusficaon. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 190 of 279 

Romans 9:30 What shall we say then? The Genles, who did not pursue 

righteousness, have atained righteousness, even the righteousness which is by 

faith, 

Romans 9:32 Why not? Because they did not seek it by faith, but by the works of 

the law. For they stumbled over the stumbling stone. 

Romans 10:6 But the righteousness which is based on faith says, “Do not say in 

your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’ ” (that is, to bring Christ down), 

Philippians 3:9 and be found in Him, not having my own righteousness which is 

from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is 

of God on the basis of faith, 

E. To believe is to receive Sonship. 

Galaans 3:26 You are all sons of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

F. To believe is to receive Healing. 

James 5:14-16 Is anyone sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the church, 

and let them pray over him, anoinng him with oil in the name of the Lord. 15 

And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he 

has commited any sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Confess your faults to one another 

and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effecve, fervent prayer of 

a righteous man accomplishes much. 

1 Peter 2:24 He Himself bore our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being 

dead to sins, should live unto righteousness. “By His wounds you were healed.” 

G. To believe is to inherit Eternal Life. 

John 3:15-18 that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but may have 

eternal life. 

16 “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begoten Son, that whoever 

believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send 


Page 191 of 279 

His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him 

might be saved. 18 He who believes in Him is not condemned. But he who does 

not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the 

only begoten Son of God. 

John 3:36 He who believes in the Son has eternal life. He who does not believe 

the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him. 

John 5:24 “Truly, truly I say to you, whoever hears My word and believes in Him 

who sent Me has eternal life and shall not come into condemnaon, but has 

passed from death into life. 

John 6:47 “Truly, truly I say to you, whoever believes in Me has eternal life.” 

H. To believe is to receive answers to prayer. 

Mathew 7:7-11 “Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and 

it will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks 

finds, and to him who knocks, it will be opened. 

9 “What man is there among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a 

stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a snake? 11 If you then, being 

evil, know how to give good gis to your children, how much more will your 

Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask Him! 

Mathew 21:21 Jesus answered them, “Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do 

not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also, if you say 

to this mountain, ‘Be removed, and be thrown into the sea,’ it will be done. 

Mark 11:22-24 Jesus answered them, “Have faith in God. 23 For truly I say to you, 

whoever says to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be thrown into the sea,’ and 

does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will come to pass, he 

will have whatever he says. 24 Therefore I say to you, whatever things you ask 

when you pray, believe that you will receive them, and you will have them. 


Page 192 of 279 

Luke 18:1-8 He told them a parable to illustrate that it is necessary always to pray 

and not lose heart. 2 He said: “In a city there was a judge who did not fear God or 

regard man. 3 And a widow was in that city. She came to him, saying, ‘Avenge me 

against my adversary.’ 

4 “He would not for a while. Yet aerward he said to himself, ‘Though I do not fear 

God or respect man, 5 yet because this widow troubles me, I will avenge her, lest 

by her connual coming she will weary me.’ ” 

6 And the Lord said, “Hear what the unjust judge says. 7 And shall not God avenge 

His own elect and be paent with them, who cry day and night to Him? 8 I tell 

you, He will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, 

will He find faith on the earth?” 

John 14:12-15 Truly, truly I say to you, he who believes in Me will do the works 

that I do also. And he will do greater works than these, because I am going to My 

Father. 13 I will do whatever you ask in My name, that the Father may be glorified 

in the Son. 14 If you ask anything in My name, I will do it. 

John 15:7 This I command you: that you love one another. 

John 15:16 You did not choose Me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that you 

should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should remain, that the Father may 

give you whatever you ask Him in My name. 

The word “believe” indicates the act and process of faith. “believe” is the present 

tense of “Piss,” faith and must be connued, to get its benefits. 

Acts 14:22 strengthening the minds of the disciples and exhorng them to 

connue in the faith, to go through many afflicons and thus enter the kingdom of 

God. 

Ephesians 6:16 and above all, taking the shield of faith, with which you will be 

able to exnguish all the fiery arrows of the evil one. 


Page 193 of 279 

Colossians 1:23 if you connue in the faith, grounded and setled, and are not 

removed from the hope of the gospel, which you have heard, and which was 

preached to every creature which is under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have 

become a servant. 

Colossians 2:5-7 For though I am absent in the flesh, yet I am with you in spirit, 

rejoicing and seeing your orderliness and the steadfastness of your faith in Christ. 

6 As you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him, 7 rooted and built up 

in Him and established in the faith, as you have been taught, and abounding with 

thanksgiving. 

1 Thessalonians 5:8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, pung on the 

breastplate of faith and love, and as a helmet, the hope of salvaon. 

1 Timothy 2:15 Yet she will be saved in childbearing if they connue in faith, love, 

and holiness, with self-control. 

1 Timothy 3:9 keeping the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 

1 Timothy 6:12 Fight the good fight of faith. Lay hold on eternal life, to which you 

are called and have professed a good profession before many witnesses. 

2 Timothy 4:7 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, and I have 

kept the faith. 

Titus 1:13 This witness is true. So rebuke them sharply that they may be sound in 

the faith, 

Hebrews 10:23-38 Let us firmly hold the profession of our faith without wavering, 

for He who promised is faithful. 24 And let us consider how to spur one another to 

love and to good works. 25 Let us not forsake the assembling of ourselves 

together, as is the manner of some, but let us exhort one another, especially as 

you see the Day approaching. 


Page 194 of 279 

26 For if we willfully connue to sin aer we have received the knowledge of the 

truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a fearful expectaon of 

judgment and fiery indignaon, which will devour the adversaries. 28 Anyone who 

despised Moses’ law died without mercy in the presence of two or three 

witnesses. 29 How much more severe a punishment do you suppose he deserves, 

who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded the blood of the 

covenant that sancfied him to be a common thing, and has insulted the Spirit of 

grace? 30 For we know Him who said, “Vengeance is Mine,” says the Lord, “I will 

repay.”[a] And again He says, “The Lord will judge His people.” 31 It is a fearful 

thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 

32 Remember the former days, aer you were enlightened, in which you endured 

a great struggle of afflicons. 33 In part you were made a spectacle both by 

reproaches and afflicons. And in part you became companions of those who 

were so abused. 34 For you had compassion on me in my chains and joyfully 

endured the confiscaon of your property, knowing that you have in heaven a 

beter and an enduring possession for yourselves. 35 Therefore do not throw away 

your confidence, which will be greatly rewarded. 

36 For you need paence, so that aer you have done the will of God, you will 

receive the promise. 37 For, 

“In yet a litle while, 

He who is to come will come, and will not wait. 

38 Now the just shall live by faith; 

but if anyone draws back, 

My soul shall have no pleasure in him.” 

2 Peter 1:5-10 For this reason make every effort to add virtue to your faith; and to 

your virtue, knowledge; 6 and to your knowledge, self-control; and to your selfcontrol, 

paent endurance; and to your paent endurance, godliness; 7 and to 

your godliness, brotherly kindness; and to your brotherly kindness, love. 8 For if 

these things reside in you and abound, they ensure that you will neither be 

useless nor unfruiul in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 But the one 


Page 195 of 279 

who lacks these things is blind and shortsighted because he has forgoten that he 

was cleansed from his former sins. 10 Therefore, brothers, diligently make your 

calling and elecon sure. For if you do these things, you will never stumble. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 196 of 279 

Faith can be lost. Some will fall away, and some will leave the 

faith. 

Luke 8:13 Those on the rock are the ones who, when they hear the word, receive 

it with joy. But these have no root, for they believe for a while, then in the me of 

temptaon fall away. 

1 Timothy 1:18-19 This command I commit to you, my son Timothy, according to 

the prophecies that were previously given to you, that by them you might fight a 

good fight, 19 keeping faith and a good conscience, which some have rejected and 

suffered shipwreck in regard to their faith. 

1 Timothy 4:1 Now the Spirit clearly says that in the last mes some will depart 

from the faith and pay atenon to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, 

1 Timothy 5:8 But if any do not care for their own, and especially for those of their 

own house, they have denied the faith and are worse than unbelievers. 

1 Timothy 5:11-15 But refuse the younger widows, for when their sensual desires 

have drawn them away from Christ, they want to marry, 12 and bring judgment on 

themselves, because they have cast off their first pledge. 13 Besides that, they 

learn to be idle, and not only idle, wandering around from house to house, but 

also gossips and busybodies, saying what they ought not. 14 Therefore I desire 

that the younger women marry, bear children, manage the house, and give no 

occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 15 For some have already turned 

aside aer Satan. 

1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is the root of all evil. While coveng aer 

money, some have strayed from the faith and pierced themselves through with 

many sorrows. 

1 Timothy 6:15- 21 Command those who are rich in this world that they not be 

conceited, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who richly gives us 


Page 197 of 279 

all things to enjoy. 18 Command that they do good, that they be rich in good 

works, generous, willing to share, 19 and laying up in store for themselves a good 

foundaon for the coming age, so that they may take hold of eternal life. 

20 O Timothy, guard that which is commited to your trust. Avoid profane 

babblings and opposing views from so-called knowledge. 21 By professing it, some 

have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with you. Amen. 

2 Timothy 2:15-19 Study to show yourself approved by God, a workman who 

need not be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16 But avoid profane 

foolish babblings, for they will increase to more ungodliness, 17 and their word 

will spread like gangrene: Among them are Hymenaeus and Philetus, 18 who have 

erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrecon has already occurred, and 

who overthrow the faith of some. 19 But the firm foundaon of God stands, 

having this seal, “The Lord knows those who are His,” and, “Let everyone who 

calls on the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” 

2 Timothy 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres resisted Moses, so these also resist the 

truth, men of corrupt minds and worthless concerning the faith. 

Jude 4 For there are some men who secretly crept in, who were marked long ago 

for this condemnaon. They are ungodly men, who pervert the grace of our God 

into immorality and deny the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Revelaons 2:13 I know your works and where you live, where Satan’s throne is. 

Yet you hold firmly to My name, and did not deny My faith even in the days of 

Anpas, My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 198 of 279 

3-part progressive tesmony example. 

Ask the Queson 

Will you give me 45 seconds to tell you why I am here doing what I'm doing? If the 

answer is yes, hold them to the 45sec through part 1. If no, ask if there is a need 

you can pray for and pray a prayer of faith for the need. If it's healing, tell them to 

test and see that they are healed. 

Part 1 (Evg. Brad Tesmony Example) 

I want to tell you about Jesus. Jesus is not my religion. Jesus is not something I do. 

Living life, the way I have in my past I know now that Jesus is the way, the truth, 

and the life. 

Like you, I was once skepcal of people like me. As life carried on, I got more 

broken, my life was a mess, and I didn’t see any reason to connue because I 

didn’t see any way to fix the mess of burdens, I was living with every day. 

On one of these days, I said to God if you're real you need to show me, and I 

started to read a Bible. If he was as real as some people were saying, I wanted to 

know. 

If God is real and there is a Heaven and hell, wouldn’t you also want to know? 

Time Taken 45 seconds. 

If they answer yes, I connue to part 2. 

If they answer no, I ask if there is a need I can pray for and pray a prayer of faith 

for the need. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 199 of 279 


A few weeks aer I said this to God. I was sing in the back of a church. Suddenly 

I started to weep as something surrounded me. I knew without anyone having to 

tell me that it was the presence of God. I could feel the weight of the sin I was 

living. I was an alcoholic, I was a drug addict, I was bound in the memories of the 

destrucve life I lived and now God surrounded me, and I knew I was going to hell. 

I said to him get away from me, I'm full of sin and I can’t change that, and He said 

to me you are right you can't change that alone but with Me I will take you from 

death to life. 

At that moment, I said to God I wanted to live, and from that day my life changed. 

I found a purpose and freedom. The load of sin I had been carrying from years of 

abuse lied off me and I walked out of that place knowing God was with me. 

Today I want to offer you that same opportunity, to leave this place and know God 

is with you. Would you like that? 

Time taken 2 minutes. 

If they answer yes, I connue to part 3. 

If they answer no, I ask if there is a need to pray for and pray a pray of faith for 

the need. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 200 of 279 


The Word of God tells us that if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord 

and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. 

Just saying you do is not what this means. This Scripture means that you choose to 

believe God's truth and that from today you have decided you want to know Him. 

Do you want to know God? 

Time Taken 2:23 seconds. 

Hear the Holy Spirit and Minister Accordingly. Pray with the person, connect 

with the person, invite them to church, and be there for them. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 201 of 279 

Queson Oen Asked - If God loved me, He wouldn’t have allowed…residenal 

school, or the loss of a loved one, etc. 

My Answer 

The Bible tells us that God is love and He, (meaning me, you, or anyone else) who 

abides in Love abides in God and God in them. So, tell me would you say that the 

person who hurt you did it because they loved you? 

Answer – No 

The Bible tells us that God so loves the world that He sent his one and only Son so 

that whoever believes in Him might have eternal life. Do you think that someone 

who would give up their own child for you would then hurt you? 

Answer – No 

The Bible also tells us that the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for 

someone he can devour. Do you think that instead of God causing your pain the 

devil saw you and saw a way he might devour you? 

Answer – Yes 

The Bible also tells us that the thief comes to steal kill and destroy. Does this 

sound like what has happened to you? 

Answer – Yes 

The thief the Bible is talking about can be a person the devil used. 

That verse that tells us that the thief comes to steal kill and destroy connues and 

says but Jesus came to give you life and that life in abundance. Since this (add in 

what it was) happened to you, have you lived a life of abundance? Abundant joy? 

Abundant peace? Are you Anxiety free, are you depression-free, are you 

addicon-free? 


Page 202 of 279 

Answer – No 

So, can we agree that what happened to you was not done in love, and it has 

caused you to live every day since without the abundance of life God has 

promised He brings? The devil has stolen years of your life from you and made 

you think it was God. But today God wants you to know that He is here, He loves 

you and He wants you to be free of these burdens the devil has put on you. 

Do You Want to be free today? 

Answer – Yes. 

Then Pray and release them from the devil’s bondage. Share your tesmony. At 

this point, I would go through parts 1-3 of mine. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 203 of 279 

The Law and Our Need for a Savior. 

You can't ask for God's wisdom out of your mess without first having a knowledge 

of the sin that caused it. 

Luke 11:52 Woe to you lawyers, because you have taken away the key to 

knowledge (scriptural truth). You yourselves did not enter, and you held back 

those who were entering [by your flawed interpretaon of God’s word and your 

man-made tradion]. 

The Key to Knowledge is the laws of God. The law of God directs a sinner to the 

knowledge of sin which causes the sinner to see their need for a Saviour. Without 

seeing the need for a Saviour, sin becomes society's norm, but death remains the 

penalty for sin. 

If there was no speed limit a policeman could not hold us accountable to the set 

speed. If God had not set his laws in stone, He could not hold us accountable to 

His laws. But He did and now we are. 

Psalm 19:7 says the law of the Lord is perfect restoring & refreshing the soul. The 

law converts our soul. 

Romans 3:20 For no person will be jusfied [freed of guilt and declared righteous] 

in His sight by [trying to do] the works of the Law. For through the Law, we 

become conscious of sin [and the recognion of sin directs us toward repentance 

but provides no remedy for sin]. 

We have already fallen short of the law and now we all need the mercy of the 

judge. That mercy is only available to the living, for the dead it's too late. 

The Word of God tells us that if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord 

and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. 

But, just saying you do or have, is not what this means. This Scripture is telling us 

that if you choose to believe God's truth which is His Word and if you decide you 


Page 204 of 279 

want to make Him your Lord then from now on, you will follow him obeying his 

commands, seeking first His Kingdom and His righteousness. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 205 of 279 

A Ministry Guide 

STREET 

MINISTRY 

LOVING GOD, LOVING PEOPLE 


Page 206 of 279 


Page 207 of 279 

OUR MISSION 

Reaching the World with the Gospel of Jesus Christ, starng in our own 

communies. 

A general once said, “You cannot defend the borders of foreign naons by 

neglecng your own borders”. This general must have studied Scripture because 

Jesus used the same principle when sending out His disciples, “; And you will be 

my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the 

earth.” (Acts 1:8). 

We start at home reinforcing our borders, we need a home base to be sent from 

and go back to, and then we move on and take ground elsewhere defending and 

reinforcing foreign borders. Some may go on to reinforce foreign borders ahead of 

us and that’s ok we are a team, the Body of Christ, and those that stay behind 

ensure our home borders remain secure. 

CALLED TO MAKE DISCIPLES 

Jesus never made converts; He made disciples. In fact, He discouraged converts. 

To His disciples or to large crowds, Jesus’ call to follow Him remained the same. 

TO HIS DISCIPLES: 

Mathew 10:37-39 AMP “He who loves father or mother more than Me is not 

worthy of Me, and he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of 

Me. And he who does not take his cross [expressing a willingness to endure 

whatever may come] and follow Me [believing in Me, conforming to My example 

in living and, if need be, suffering or perhaps dying because of faith in Me] is not 

worthy of Me. Whoever finds his life [in this world] will [eventually] lose it 

[through death], and whoever loses his life [in this world] for My sake will find it 

[that is, life with Me for all eternity].” 


Page 208 of 279 

TO THE CROWDS THAT FOLLOWED HIM: 

Luke 14:26-29 AMP “If anyone comes to Me and does not hate his own father and 

mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life 

[in the sense of indifference to or relave disregard for them in comparison with 

his atude toward God]—he cannot be My disciple. Whoever does not carry his 

own cross [expressing a willingness to endure whatever may come] and follow 

aer Me [believing in Me, conforming to My example in living and, if need be, 

suffering or perhaps dying because of faith in Me] cannot be My disciple. 

Jesus wasn’t trying to be popular; He just was because signs followed Him. Those 

same signs will follow you, 

Mark 16:17-18 AMP “These signs will accompany those who have believed: in My 

name, they will cast out demons, they will speak in new tongues; 18 they will pick 

up serpents, and if they drink anything deadly, it will not hurt them; they will lay 

hands on the sick, and they will get well.” 

And when they do, you too will need to decide if you want to be popular or make 

disciples of Jesus. Only one answer will lead folk to the cross, each of us must 

decide for ourselves to live like Paul. “Follow my example as I follow the example 

of Christ” 1 Corinthians 11:1 AMP 

THE COMMISSION IS SIMPLE 

“Go therefore and make disciples of all the naons [help the people to learn of 

Me, believe in Me, and obey My words], bapzing them in the name of the Father 

and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe everything that 

I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always [remaining with you 

perpetually — regardless of circumstance, and on every occasion], even to the 

end of the age.” Mathew 28:19-20 AMP 


Page 209 of 279 

SINNER’S PRAYER 

One thing you will find on the streets, sinners can see straight through a fake and 

they have no problem calling a fake out on a crowded bus, you must be real. Pray 

and seek God out and let the best evangelist in the world teach you to engage the 

lost, He goes by the name Holy Spirit and He knows exactly what each person 

needs, so learn to rely on Him. 

The FOUNDATION for the sinner’s prayer comes from; 

Romans 10:9-10 “because if you acknowledge and confess with your mouth that 

Jesus is Lord [recognizing His power, authority, and majesty as God], and believe in 

your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. 10 For with the 

heart a person believes [in Christ as Savior] resulng in his jusficaon [that is, 

being made righteous—being freed of the guilt of sin and made acceptable to 

God]; and with the mouth he acknowledges and confesses [his faith openly], 

resulng in and confirming [his] salvaon.” 

A PRAYER CANNOT SAVE YOU OR ANYONE YOU CONVINCE TO PRAY ONE ANY 

MORE THAN A CHURCH CAN SAVE YOU, ONLY JESUS SAVES. 

Acts 4:12 “And there is salvaon in no one else; for there is no other name under 

heaven that has been given among people by which we must be saved [for God 

has provided the world no alternave for salvaon].” 

Acknowledging is one step, confessing Jesus as your God another, but you must 

believe in your heart and no prayer can cause you to believe in your heart. On the 

contrary, it is believing in your heart that will cause you to pray. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 210 of 279 

If you are counng converts, ask God to search your heart for moves that are not 

from Him. People are not trophies or pet projects; they are real souls balancing on 

the edge of hell waing for a believer to take their hand and lead them to the 

cross. 

Remember you are not beter than the person you are sharing Christ with. Your 

righteousness is only because of Christ, you too were once a slave to sin. 

Ephesians 2:8-9 AMP 

“For it is by grace [God’s remarkable compassion and favor drawing you to Christ] 

that you have been saved [actually delivered from judgment and given eternal life] 

through faith. And this [salvaon] is not of yourselves [not through your own 

effort], but it is the [undeserved, gracious] gi of God; 9 not as a result of [your] 

works [nor your atempts to keep the Law], so that no one will [be able to] boast 

or take credit in any way [for his salvaon]. 

We share Christ compelled by the Holy Spirit overflowing from within us, not 

because it’s the right thing to do but because our love for God and compassion for 

those sll deceived into going to hell, drives us to tell them the truth and we give 

the Holy Spirit the reigns to confirm the Word in their hearts leading them to 

repentance. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 211 of 279 

DOCTRINE 

You are going to meet all sorts of people on the streets from all sorts of 

backgrounds and all sorts of teachings. Don’t argue with them, follow Christs 

example “Scripture says”, “Scripture also says” (see Mathew 4:1-11). 

The Word is your sword, sck to it and if you don’t have an answer don’t make 

one up, just say I don’t know the answer, but I can find out and get back to you. 

Then do that. 

KEEP IT SIMPLE 

1 Corinthians 2:1-5 AMP “And when I came to you, brothers and sisters, 

proclaiming to you the tesmony of God [concerning salvaon through Christ], I 

did not come with superiority of speech or of wisdom [no loy words of 

eloquence or of philosophy as a Greek orator might do]; 2 for I made the decision 

to know nothing [that is, to forego philosophical or theological discussions 

regarding inconsequenal things and opinions while] among you except Jesus 

Christ, and Him crucified [and the meaning of His redempve, substuonary 

death and His resurrecon]. 3 I came to you in [a state of] weakness and fear and 

great trembling. 4 And my message and my preaching were not in persuasive 

words of wisdom [using clever rhetoric], but [they were delivered] in 

demonstraon of the [Holy] Spirit [operang through me] and of [His] power 

[srring the minds of the listeners and persuading them], 5 so that your faith 

would not rest on the wisdom and rhetoric of men, but on the power of God.” 

If you trying to be the Holy Spirit, don’t expect Him to confirm your words. The 

Holy Spirit only confirms the Word of God, so know God’s Word and preach that. 

You do your part, and the Holy Spirit will do His. You can take that to the bank! 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 212 of 279 

TESTIMONY 

Sharing your tesmony is great, but don’t make your tesmony all about you. You 

can’t save anyone, point to Christ, what has following Jesus done in your life. 

Remember, most people you will meet have heard of Jesus. Religion has made the 

name Jesus a household name instead of the only name by which any of us can be 

saved. Just because someone says Jesus doesn’t mean they know Jesus. 

Listen to people’s stories, many just need someone to talk to, so let the Holy Spirit 

guide you so they don’t walk away just as lost as they walked up to you. 

THE ENGEL SCALE 

The Engel scale is a way of represenng the journey from no knowledge of God 

through to spiritual maturity as a Chrisan believer. Everyone you meet is some 

were on this scale, it is up to you to hear the Holy Spirit, so they can move on to 

repentance and faith in Jesus; 

-8 The person has some knowledge of a supreme being. 

-7 The person finds out a bit about the Gospel. 

-6 The person starts to understand the basics of the Gospel. 

-5 The person starts to understand the personal implicaons. 

-4 The person has a posive atude about the Gospel. 

-3 The person considers what making a personal commitment to Christ will. 

cost them. 

-2 The person takes a step of faith. 

-1 The person finds repentance and faith in Jesus Christ 

+1 The person evaluates their decision to follow Jesus. 

+2 The person is incorporated into the body of Christ. 

+3 The person starts a life of discipleship and service. 


Page 213 of 279 

WE ARE NOT EVERYONE ELSE 

We don’t want to be religious in mission, approach, or presentaon. In any given 

night you may speak to 10 or 20 different people and one approach may not work 

for another. Be flexible, adjustable, and move with the Holy Spirit. 

We want to meet people’s needs, challenge people, encourage them, and sow 

seeds of faith, and Biblical truth into them. 

We must ask ourselves every me we go, are we meeng the needs of people 

struggling with sin by poinng the way out, the way to Salvaon? Or are we just 

giving them a venue to gather and feed their flesh? 

I have heard it said, all we do is feed people. Those of you who have been on the 

bus know that’s not enrely true. But we do feed people. I have heard it said, we 

don’t want those people in our church. But all of us were once those people. 

Take 2 minutes to pray and ask the Holy Spirit to speak to you as you read Mathew 

25:31-46 and James chapter 2, then read on. 


Page 214 of 279 

THE JUDGMENT, MATTHEW 25:31-46 (AMP) 

“But when the Son of Man comes in His glory and majesty and all the angels with 

Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. All the naons will be gathered 

before Him [for judgment]; and He will separate them from one another, as a 

shepherd separates his sheep from the goats; and He will put the sheep on His 

right [the place of honor], and the goats on His le [the place of rejecon]. 

“Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you blessed of My Father 

[you favored of God, appointed to eternal salvaon], inherit the kingdom 

prepared for you from the foundaon of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave 

Me something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me something to drink; I was a 

stranger, and you invited Me in; I was naked, and you clothed Me; I was sick, and 

you visited Me [with help and ministering care]; I was in prison, and you came to 

Me [ignoring personal danger].’ Then the righteous will answer Him, ‘Lord, when 

did we see You hungry, and feed You, or thirsty, and give You something to drink? 

And when did we see You as a stranger, and invite You in, or naked, and clothe 

You? And when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?’ The King will 

answer and say to them, ‘I assure you and most solemnly say to you, to the extent 

that you did it for one of these brothers of Mine, even the 

least of them, you did it for Me.’ 

“Then He will say to those on His le, ‘Leave Me, you cursed ones, into the eternal 

fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (demons); for I was 

hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to 

drink; I was a stranger, and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe 

Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me [with help and ministering care].’ 

Then they also [in their turn] will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, or 

thirsty, or as a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to 

You?’ Then He will reply to them, ‘I assure you and most solemnly say to you, to 

the extent that you did not do it for one of the least of these [my followers], you 

did not do it for Me.’ Then these [unbelieving people] will go away into eternal 

(unending) punishment, but those who are righteous and in right standing with 

God [will go, by His remarkable grace] into eternal (unending) life.” 


Page 215 of 279 

THE SIN OF PARTIALITY, JAMES 2:2-13 (AMP) 

My fellow believers, do not pracce your faith in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ 

with an atude of parality [toward people—show no favorism, no prejudice, 

no snobbery]. For if a man comes into your meeng place wearing a gold ring and 

fine clothes, and a poor man in dirty clothes also comes in, and you pay special 

atenon to the one who wears the fine clothes, and say to him, “You sit here in 

this good seat,” and you tell the poor man, “You stand over there, or sit down [on 

the floor] by my footstool,” have you not discriminated among yourselves, and 

become judges with wrong moves? Listen, my beloved brothers and sisters: has 

not God chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and [as believers to be] 

heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him? 

But you [in contrast] have dishonored the poor man. Is it not the rich who oppress 

and exploit you, and personally drag you into the courts of law? Do they not 

blaspheme the [e]precious name [of Christ] by which you are called? 

If, however, you are [really] fulfilling the royal law according to the Scripture, “You 

shall love your neighbor as yourself [that is, if you have an unselfish concern for 

others and do things for their benefit]” you are doing well. But if you show 

parality [prejudice, favorism], you are comming sin and are convicted by the 

Law as offenders. For whoever keeps the whole Law but stumbles in one point, he 

has become guilty of [breaking] all of it. For He who said, “Do not commit 

adultery,” also said, “Do not murder.” Now if you do not commit adultery, but you 

murder, you have become guilty of transgressing the [enre] Law. Speak and act 

[consistently] as people who are going to be judged by the law of liberty [that 

moral law that frees obedient Chrisans from the bondage of sin]. For judgment 

will be merciless to one who has shown no mercy; but [to the one who has shown 

mercy] mercy triumphs [victoriously] over judgment. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 216 of 279 

FAITH AND WORKS, JAMES 2:14-26 (AMP) 

What is the benefit, my fellow believers, if someone claims to have faith but has 

no [good] works [as evidence]? Can that [kind of] faith save him? [No, a mere 

claim of faith is not sufficient—genuine faith produces good works.] If a brother or 

sister is without [adequate] clothing and lacks [enough] food for each day, and 

one of you says to them, “Go in peace [with my blessing], [keep] warm and feed 

yourselves,” but he does not give them the necessies for the body, what good 

does that do? So too, faith, if it does not have works [to back it up], is by itself 

dead [inoperave and ineffecve]. 

But someone may say, “You [claim to] have faith and I have [good] works; show 

me your [alleged] faith without the works [if you can], and I will show you my faith 

by my works [that is, by what I do].” You believe that God is one; you do well [to 

believe that]. The demons also believe [that], and shudder and bristle [in awefilled 

terror—they have seen His wrath]! But are you willing to recognize, you 

foolish [spiritually shallow] person, that faith without [good] works is useless? 

Was our father Abraham not [shown to be] jusfied by works [of obedience which 

expressed his faith] when he offered Isaac his son on the altar [as a sacrifice to 

God]? You see that [his] faith was working together with his works, and as a result 

of the works, his faith was completed [reaching its maturity when he expressed 

his faith through obedience]. And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “Abraham 

believed God, and this [faith] was credited to him [by God] as righteousness and 

as conformity to His will,” and he was called the friend of God. You see that a man 

(believer) is jusfied by works and not by faith alone [that is, by acts of obedience 

a born-again believer reveals his faith]. In the same way, was Rahab the prostute 

not jusfied by works too, when she received the [Hebrew] spies as guests and 

protected them, and sent them away [to escape] by a different route? For just as 

the [human] body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works [of obedience] 

is also dead. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 217 of 279 

THE DEMONIC 

On the streets, you will come across someone who is possessed by an evil spirit. 

There is no need to fear, in fact, fear is what the evil spirit wants you to do 

because then you are on its ground, and it can manipulate you and will leave you 

feeling lost. The devil is a liar, never forget it. 

1 John 4:4 AMP 

“Litle children (believers, dear ones), you are of God and you belong to Him and 

have [already] overcome them [the agents of the anchrist]; because He who is in 

you is greater than he (Satan) who is in the world [of sinful mankind].” 

Greater is He that is in you! Believe that and tell the evil spirit to leave and it will 

leave. But I also warn you that the devil knows who belongs to him and who 

belongs to God. Know who you are in Christ and the devil will know of you to. 

Acts 19:11-16 AMP 

“God was doing extraordinary and unusual miracles by the hands of Paul, so that 

even handkerchiefs or face-towels or aprons that had touched his skin were 

brought to the sick, and their diseases le them, and the evil spirits came out [of 

them]. Then some of the traveling Jewish exorcists also atempted to call the 

name of the Lord Jesus over those who had evil spirits, saying, “I implore you and 

solemnly command you by the Jesus whom Paul preaches!” Seven sons of one 

[named] Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. But the evil spirit retorted, “I 

know and recognize and acknowledge Jesus, and I know about Paul, but as for 

you, who are you?” Then the man, in whom was the evil spirit, leaped on them 

and subdued all of them and overpowered them, so that they ran out of that 

house [in terror, stripped] naked and wounded.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 218 of 279 

When you find yourself casng out a devil, remember it is your faith in Jesus and 

not your volume that the evil spirit will respond to. We don’t want to scare 

bystanders into drugs and drink!!! 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 219 of 279 

HEALING 

Isaiah 53:5 “But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was crushed for our 

wickedness [our sin, our injusce, our wrongdoing]; The punishment [required] 

for our well-being fell on Him, And by His stripes (wounds) we are healed.” 

Luke 5:23 “Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Get up 

and walk’?” 

The only hindrance to healing is if you believe there are hindrances to healing. 

Scripture says that in Jesus’ name those that believe Mark 16:18b AMP “they will 

lay hands on the sick, and they will get well.” 

If you want to see healings you will need to lay hands on the sick, the more sick 

you lay hands on the more people you will see healed. 


Page 220 of 279 

ARGUMENTS AND FIGHTING 

Ephesians 6:12 (AMP) For our struggle is not against flesh and blood [contending 

only with physical opponents], but against the rulers, against the powers, against 

the world forces of this [present] darkness, against the spiritual forces of 

wickedness in the heavenly (supernatural) places. 

If an argument breaks out between you and someone vising the bus, the 

problem is you have forgoten who your enemy is. Diffuse the situaon, don’t try 

being right or you will find out how many devils are actually on the bus. They gang 

up quickly. Simply apologize, lay down the pride, and bow out. If the situaon is 

sll not calming down call a team member, strength in numbers silences a big 

mouth. 

When you react, remember it’s not about us but it is about the lost seeing Christ 

in us. 

1. Physical fights have broken out in the past between girlfriend and 

boyfriend, drug dealers and drug users, as well as between gang members. 

2. Don’t be a hero, get out of the way and call 911. The dead can’t raise the 

dead! 

3. A safe place is back on the bus and close the door. We can always drive 

away if the team is all on the bus. 

Pray, the devil can’t hear your mind so pray allowed and command hate, pride, 

and revenge to go and call in peace, joy, love, paence, kindness, and self-control. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 221 of 279 

FOCUS OF THE BUS 

Our focus is evangelism, and that’s what we do, evangelize. We are not a church. 

We might preach 2-4 messages a night to 20-30 people, to some we may even be 

the only church they have ever seen, but we are not a church. We are on the 

streets for the sole purpose of evangelizing. 

Every new believer needs to be connected to a local church to be built up, 

encourage church atendance, and never leave anyone to defend themselves with 

no direcon. The devil is ruthless, He is a thief and will immediately come in to kill, 

steal, and destroy. 

Connect, connect, connect. We are not a hit-and-run ministry; we connect new 

believers to fellowships even if that means WE pick them up and take them to 

church with US. Yes, there is a cost to populang heaven. So, are you ready to 

plunder hell? 

Plant seeds and encourage faith. You might be someone’s last chance. 


Page 222 of 279 

ENGAGING IN CONVERSATION 

If you see folk sing on the bus minding their own business, ask God for 

compassion, a word of knowledge, and get in their business. 

CONVERSATION STARTERS: 

Hi, my name is……., what’s your name? What brings you out tonight? Anything 

you struggling with you want to talk about? Is there anything I can pray with you 

about? 

Show real concern and you will get real results. Remember whatever the 

conversaon starter the finale must always be Jesus Christ and Him crucified for 

the forgiveness of sin. Only Jesus saves! So, pray and ask Him to direct you. 

Billy Graham had a simple example to demonstrate our need for Jesus. It went 

something like this: 

Imagine for a moment that you created ants, and these ants were walking straight 

towards a fire. You call out to warn them, but they don’t understand you. You lay 

your hand down and block their path, but they build bridges and walk over it. You 

flood the path before them, and they build boats and float over it. Aer you have 

tried everything in their realm to warn them, the only opon le to save them is 

to turn yourself into an ant and go warn them yourself. 

This is what God did for us, He came to earth as Jesus to warn us of the impending 

doom we are heading to if we carry on living a sinful life. 

Romans 6:23 “For the wages of sin is death, but the gi of God is eternal life.” 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 223 of 279 

John 3:16 But God…..”so loved the world that He gave His one and only son, that 

whosoever believeth in Him will not perish but have eternal life.” 

IF YOU ARE SERIOUS; 

Simply love on people, most people you will meet don’t even understand the 

concept of love, so when they come face to face with Him, they break down and 

cry without you having to say a word. 

Be in prayer and the word throughout the week, have an acve fasng life seeking 

God and you will see the results as God is able to use you. 

IF YOU DON’T HAVE DIRECTION, YOU CANNOT GIVE DIRECTION 

If your life outside of ministering is in Christ, you will find life in ministering is with 

Christ, He will give you what you need when you need it to reach the people, He 

sends us to. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 224 of 279 

THE MECHANICS OF OUR BUS MINISTRY 

As some of us go into the bi-ways and highways inving people to the bus the 

doorway gets very congested as people line up for a meal and a seat on the bus. 

We want people to sit down, it makes it easier to take control of the crowd and 

easier to reach them with the gospel one-on-one and we can preach the word to 

groups at a me as people come and go. 

SOME THINGS TO REMEMBER: 

1. Don’t block the bus door, people will simply leave. We don’t want to lose 

any opportunity to share the Gospel. If you are working at the serving 

staon instruct people to go sit down and they will be served, it keeps the 

isle flowing and people’s tempers from flaring up and being pushed back 

and forward. 

2. Don’t wander from the bus alone, always teams of two. 

3. Always keep the bus in sight and sound reach. 

4. There are three ministering parts to this bus ministry. 

a. Ministering one on one on the bus. 

b. Ministering one-on-one outside the bus and direcng folk to the bus. 

c. Serving at the food staon. 

It oen gets too busy to direct the team to areas of need that arise. Everybody 

should be aware of each other and take turns in the different posions and step in 

to help each other. We are there to serve the community and each other. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 225 of 279 

5. The seats on the bus are for the lost, if you are taking them all up how will 

they hear the gospel message? People will leave rather than stand, and if 

they leave all we did was feed their flesh. Remember, it’s not about you, 

you are there because it’s about them, You are on a short-term mission to 

reach the lost. Soldier up! 

6. If you see any rubbish on the streets that comes from the bus, pick it up and 

place it in the bin. We don’t want to give anyone an excuse to keep us away. 

7. At the end of the night, the bus is a mess and needs to be cleaned for the 

next outreach. If everyone does a part before leaving, it is not all le to the 

last person to clean up. Pick trash up throughout the night and dump it in 

the bin. 


Page 226 of 279 

PREACHING 

Throughout the night we preach short gospel messages, 5–7-minute gospel 

messages. Be prepared, you never know when you might be called up to share. 

On any given night 2-4 messages will be preached to a bus full of people. 

Remember it's about Jesus, not all about you. 

Messages should; 

a. Open in a quick prayer. Take authority over the evil spirits, bless the food 

b. Your message is about Jesus who came to seek and to save all who are lost, 

calling sinners to repentance and faith in Him. 

c. Make a brief call to repentance, simply say if you know you need 

forgiveness here tonight then as I pray make these words your own and talk 

to Jesus from your heart. We don’t read scripted prayer, it's from your 

heart. People see straight through a fake and we don’t want that 

reputaon, the city already has enough fakes. 

d. Direct folk to the team on the bus for further one-on-one conversaons. 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 

________________________________________________________________ 


Page 227 of 279 

EXAMPLE 1 (5-7 min message) 

THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS 

Do you know that Jesus talked more about hell than about heaven? Almost all we 

know about hell we know from Jesus, BUT Jesus never threatened anybody with 

hell, He warned them. You see you warn your friends, and you threaten enemies. 

Luke 16:19-31 AMP 

“Now there was a certain rich man who was habitually dressed in expensive 

purple and fine linen and celebrated and lived joyously in splendor every day. And 

a poor man named Lazarus, was laid at his gate, covered with sores. He [eagerly] 

longed to eat the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table. Besides, even the 

dogs were coming and licking his sores. Now it happened that the poor man died, 

and his spirit was carried away by the angels to Abraham’s [a]bosom (paradise); 

and the rich man also died and was buried. In Hades (the realm of the dead), 

being in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far away and Lazarus in his 

bosom (paradise). And he cried out, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and 

send Lazarus so that he may dip the p of his finger in water and cool my tongue, 

because I am in severe agony in this flame.’ But Abraham said, ‘Son, remember 

that in your lifeme you received your good things [all the comforts and delights], 

and Lazarus likewise bad things [all the discomforts and distresses]; but now he is 

comforted here [in paradise], while you are in severe agony. And besides all this, 

between us and you [people] a great chasm has been fixed, so that those who 

want to come over from here to you will not be able, and none may cross over 

from there to us.’ So the rich man said, ‘Then, father [Abraham], I beg you to send 

Lazarus to my father’s house— for I have five brothers—in order that he may 

solemnly warn them and witness to them, so that they too will not come to this 

place of torment.’ But Abraham said, ‘They have [the Scriptures given by] Moses 

and the [wrings of the] Prophets; let them listen to them.’ He replied, ‘No, father 

Abraham, but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent [they will 

change their old way of thinking and seek God and His righteousness].’ And he 

said to him, ‘If they do not listen to [the messages of] Moses and the Prophets, 

they will not be persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.’” 


Page 228 of 279 

THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS cont. 

(Summaries the passage,) 

So, what was this man’s sin? The Scripture says he was rich, he was fashionable, 

dressed in expensive purple and fine linen, and celebrated and lived joyously in 

splendour every day, SURELY these did not condemn him to hell? NO these were 

not his sins, so then what was his sin? 

Outside his house was a poor man named Lazarus, full of boils and his only friends 

were the dogs, who would lick the pus from those boils. Now and again the rich 

man gave Lazarus some crumbs. 

Then one night the poor man and the rich man died, and the angels took the poor 

man to paradise, but the rich man died, and his eyes opened in hell. I want to be 

clear; this poor man did not go to heaven because he was poor, and the rich man 

did not go to hell because he was rich. 

Now from hell, the rich man had the ability to look into heaven, When he did, he 

saw Lazarus in the arms of Abraham being comforted and he called out, Father 

Abraham PLEASE, LET Lazarus dip his finger and put a drop on my tongue. But he 

could not because there is no road from hell to heaven, but there is a road from 

earth to heaven, Jesus is that road! Jesus said no man comes to the Father except 

through me! (REF John 14:6) 

The rich man pleaded and said I have brothers comming the same sin as me, 

please send Lazarus to warn them. (Verse 29) “But Abraham said, ‘They have [the 

Scriptures given by] Moses and the [wrings of the] Prophets; let them listen to 

them.’” 

If that was writen today, I believe it would say; They have the Bible, pastors, 

Chrisans, and evangelists, if they don’t believe them, they will believe NO ONE! 


Page 229 of 279 

In verse 30 the rich man shouted NO father, Abraham. This man said no to 

Abraham in his death but in his life, he said No to Jesus. 

THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS cont. 

All this man’s sins were not the problem, Jesus' blood wiped them out. But in life 

he said no to Jesus and rejected the only one who could save him. This was his 

damming sin, saying no to Jesus. 

This Scripture says the rich man called out to Abraham, from hell he could see 

HEAVEN and he called out to Abraham? Do you know why? It is because the name 

of Jesus as the only one who can save you is not known in hell, there is no 

salvaon in hell. 

THERE IS NO SALVATION IN HELL! In life, Jesus says if you will accept my offer of 

salvaon, I will come in. But you need to say YES! Jesus wants to receive you no 

mater what your past is, He will receive you. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 230 of 279 

EXAMPLE 2 (5-7 min message) 

THE WISE MAN AND THE YOUNG BOY 

I have heard a story told, it’s of a young man who wanted to prove a wise man 

wrong. So, seeing buterflies in the field he thought, I will catch one and holding it 

in my cupped hand, so he cannot see it I will ask this wise man if it is dead or alive. 

And if he says it’s alive, I will squash and kill it with my finger and open my hand, 

so he can see it fall out dead. But if he says it's dead, I will open my hand and let it 

fly away. So, he caught a buterfly and went to the wise man, tapping him on his 

shoulder he said, I have a buterfly in my hand. TELL ME, is it dead or alive? The 

wise man stood a while and thought about the young man’s queson and then 

said; Young man, the power of death and life is in your hand, tell me what will it 

be? 

Now Romans 6:23 says “For the wages of sin is death, but the gi of God is 

eternal life.” 

Everybody hold up a closed fist, Today the power of death and life is in your hand, 

and I am asking you, what will it be? 

Messages don’t have to be 5 or 7 minutes; they simply need to be the gospel for 

the Holy Spirit to confirm the word in people’s hearts. Open in a short powerful 

prayer and close in a short powerful “sinners’ prayer” and then let the Holy Spirit 

do His part. 

Storytelling works great, remember you may not be preaching to doctors and 

lawyers, nor the churched. Keep it simple. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 231 of 279 

Example 3 (5-7 min message) – storytelling 

THE ADULTEROUS WOMAN 

It was a quiet day; Jesus had just returned from the Mount of Olives where he had 

been praying and people were coming to him because they had heard wonderful 

stories from their friends and family about this man who had been healing the sick 

and teaching them about God and his love for humanity. Jesus having compassion 

on the crowd sat down and started to teach them. In the distance screaming and 

shoung could be heard, geng closer, From the sounds of it someone was 

forcibly being dragged and pushed toward the temple. 

YOU CAN’T JUDGE ME! A woman screamed as the Pharisees kicked her down the 

streets. I KNOW YOU, AND YOU, I REMEMBER YOU. YOU HYPOCRITES YOU ARE 

THE SAME AS ME! She screamed. BE QUIET, a Pharisee shouted, YOU WERE 

CAUGHT IN THE ACT, YOU ARE GUILTY, TODAY YOU ARE GOING TO DIE, NO 

EXCUSES. Connuing down the street, they kicked and dragged her to the temple 

court, where they knew Jesus was again teaching. 

John 8:3-6 (AMP) Now the scribes and Pharisees brought a woman who had been 

caught in adultery. They made her stand in the center of the court, and they said 

to Him, “Teacher, this woman has been caught in the very act of adultery. Now in 

the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women [to death]. So, what do You 

say [to do with her—what is Your sentence]?” They said this to test Him, hoping 

that they would have grounds for accusing Him. But Jesus stooped down and 

began wring on the ground with His finger. 

John 8:7-11 (AMP) However, when they persisted in quesoning Him, He 

straightened up and said, “He who is without [any] sin among you, let him be the 

first to throw a stone at her.” Then He stooped down again and started wring on 

the ground. They listened [to His reply], and they began to go out one by one, 

starng with the oldest ones, unl He was le alone, with the woman [standing 

there before Him] in the center of the court. Straightening up, Jesus said to her, 

“Woman, where are they? Did no one condemn you?” She answered, “No one, 


Page 232 of 279 

Lord!” And Jesus said, “I do not condemn you either. Go. From now on sin no 

more.”] 

I believe the first Pharisee, the oldest heard Jesus’ words “He who is without sin” 

and looking to Heaven He saw two tablets of stone, and on them he saw his 

beloved commandments, #1 thou shalt have no other Gods before me – GUILTY! 

He heard a voice shout #2 Thou shalt not make for thyself an idol – GUILTY! The 

voice shouted #3 Guilty, 4,5,6, GUILTY, GUILTY GUILTY!!! He looked around, not 

wanng to commit suicide because he knew he was also guilty and so he picked 

up his garment and backed off. The second Pharisee thought back a few weeks 

and he saw himself doing the exact thing he was accusing the woman of doing, 

and he to, lied his garment and backed off. So, from oldest to youngest, they all 

backed off. What was Jesus doing whilst this was happening? Verse 6 says He 

stooped down, I believe with His finger he was wring the very word the Spirit of 

God was whispering in the Pharisees ears GUILTY! 

The lesson Jesus wants us to learn here is that we are all sinners in the eyes of 

God. Is there any here among us who have kept all 10 commandments, all their 

days? No one? Then we should all stand and walk out from oldest to youngest. 

Was there really nobody present who was without sin? 

There was one, JESUS. The Bible says He who was without sin was made sin for us 

(ref 2 Corinthians 5:21). 

Jesus had the right to pick up the first stone and throw it at that woman AND 

those hypocrical Pharisees. But He did NOT, and this is how the Gospel starts, 

WITH A CURE, because Jesus said, “The Son of Man has come to seek and to save 

that which was lost” (Ref Luke 19:10) Hallelujah!! Is that not good news? 

When that woman fell at the feet of Jesus, she looked up and Jesus happened to 

look down, and for the first me in her life she looked into sinless eyes, and 

started to cry out from her heart, “Teacher, I am guilty, what is your verdict”. She 

did not hear Jesus say, “He who is without sin throw the first stone” She only 


Page 233 of 279 

heard the Pharisees, “Teacher, what do you say? Her heart was crying “I am guilty 

please throw the first stone”. But minutes went by, and nothing happened! She 

looked up, seeing she was alone with Jesus. At the moment of salvaon, we are 

always alone with Jesus. The same Jesus is here now, the same Holy Spirit and 

today you are sing here in this bus completely alone with Jesus. 

Some of you may be sing here, thinking, this message is not for me. I have never 

been unfaithful. But I want to tell you something, whether you have broken law #1 

or law #10 whether it’s a big sin or a small sin. If you don’t have forgiveness from 

Jesus, you will not be saved from hell because we all need Jesus to save us. 

There are those who say Jesus was wrong, He should have enforced Levicus 

20:10. Why did he not do it? I will tell you, it was because he was already on His 

way to pay for her sin, to be crucified for you and me. And that is why He sent her 

home with His peace because he was on the way to die with her curse. 

These Pharisees, so proud of themselves said, “Jesus, we arrested her in the very 

act of adultery!” A woman can do many, many things but she can never commit 

adultery on her own. So, then who was the man? I believe he was one of the 

Pharisees. Never trust a hypocrite even when he comes in a holy garment. They 

wanted her dead, but Jesus came to save her. 

The Holy Spirit touched the Pharisees from oldest to youngest, but Scripture says 

they backed away. They were so close to the only person who could save them, 

but they didn’t want to throw themselves down next to that woman and cry out 

LORD, I have not commited adultery, but I have sinned, save me!! Why did they 

not? It was their pride; they didn’t want to admit they were guilty! But God gives 

grace to the Humble (REF James 4:6). That woman expected to be stoned, and 

instead God’s Grace saved her. Today, don’t let pride keep you from your moment 

of salvaon. I implore you, to kneel next to that woman, forget about your public 

status, and stop being a hypocrite. Don’t look around to see who is looking, look 

to Jesus. 


Page 234 of 279 

We all make mistakes, but when we pass the moment of salvaon, we risk our 

eternal desny. This woman, when she was arrested had no intenon of going to 

listen to Jesus, but now, she wasn’t asked, and by accident, they kicked her to his 

feet. She needed a kick, to get to the only one who could save her. Do we need a 

kick? I am not here to kick anybody, because I know for sure, that In Heaven, 

nobody will be a kidnap vicm, everyone who will be in Heaven, will have 

volunteered. 

Today if you volunteer, Jesus will break your chains, He will heal your sickness and 

like that woman, He will forgive your sin. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 235 of 279 

EXAMPLE 2 (5-7 min message) healing 

DON’T LET YOUR SAVIOUR SLIP THROUGH YOUR FINGERS (THE POOL AT 

BETHESDA) 

We all fall short of the Glory of God, but Scripture says we must ask, and it will be 

given; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. (Mathew 

7:7) 

In John chapter 5 we read that Jesus visited the pool of Bethesda, now in 

Jerusalem, near the Sheep Gate, there is a pool, which is called in Hebrew (Jewish 

Aramaic) Bethesda, having five porcoes (alcoves, colonnades). 3 In these 

porcoes lay a great number of people who were sick, blind, lame, withered, 

[waing for the srring of the water; 4 for an angel of the Lord went down into 

the pool at appointed seasons and srred up the water; the first one to go in aer 

the water was srred was healed of his disease.] 5 There was a certain man there 

who had been ill for thirty-eight years. 6 When Jesus noced him lying there 

[helpless], knowing that he had been in that condion a long me, He said to him, 

“Do you want to get well?” 7 The invalid answered, “Sir, I have no one to put me in 

the pool when the water is srred up, and while I am coming [to get into it 

myself], someone else steps down ahead of me.” 8 Jesus said to him, “Get up; pick 

up your pallet and walk.” 9 Immediately the man was healed and recovered his 

strength, and picked up his pallet and walked. (John 5:2-9 AMP) 

Jesus asked this guy if he wanted to get well, and instead of saying yes Lord he 

babbles on about how he can’t get into the pool first when the angel comes and 

srs the water. The commander in chief, the King of kings, the only one who could 

heal him, the one who sends all angels, was standing right next to Him and he was 

focused on what He must do to be healed. 

Many of us suffer with this today, we focus enrely on what we must do, and 

never give a second thought to what Jesus has already done, our doubt, our 

experience, and fear take over, superseding the Word of God, superseding the 

promises, plans, and purposes God has for our life. But Scripture says by His 


Page 236 of 279 

stripes we are healed, not by our stripes, blood, sweat, or tears but by our faith in 

the finished work of the cross. 

That weak, disabled man talked about angels, and he never heard the Lord of 

Angels ask, do you want to be healed? But Jesus full of compassion for this man, 

and already heading for those stripes, said pick up your mat and walk and the man 

was healed. 

Scripture tells us that a great number of people lay there waing for the angel to 

sr the water (John 5:4). I wonder if there was a dash for the water when they all 

saw it srred. But one encounter with Jesus and this man who had been ill for 38 

years waing for the water to be srred picked up His mat and walked. How many 

today are searching for the “pool” hoping an angel will sr the water instead of 

calling on the name of the only one who can heal them. Jesus I believe, Help me 

with my unbelief. 

If you need healing, if you need deliverance, if you desperately want freedom, 

then cry out, Jesus come to me, Jesus, I need You, Jesus it’s all about You. 

Jesus wants to walk with you wherever you are today, He wants to heal you, He 

wants to set you free, and He wants to break every chain shackling you from His 

plans for you. But will you cry out, Jesus forgive me, I need you to! 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 237 of 279 

DISCOURAGEMENT 

There will always be those who come along to discourage you, usually, it’s a lost 

brother or sister in the Lord. 

The simple answer, it’s not about us. If you are geng discouraged, take a step 

back and take a good look, and you might just find it’s because it became about 

you and not Jesus. It’s all about Jesus. 

God hasn’t called us to build up any one church, but the body of Christ. You keep 

doing your part and God will do His, He cannot lie! 

You will need to learn to encourage yourself in the Lord. I do that by studying the 

Word, Some folk stamps bring them joy but studying the Word and running down 

rabbit trails fills my heart with joy every me I feel a bit discouraged. 

We all want a shoulder to lean on or someone to throw our ideas around with, 

but the truth is you need to be that person for someone, and God will have to be 

that person for you. The labourers are few in every area of ministry, be to others 

what you are looking for because they are looking for it too. Leaders step up and 

lead. 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 

___________________________________________________________________ 


Page 238 of 279 

SUMMARY 

I never stepped into this ministry blind to the costs, I must admit I was blind to the 

lukewarmness of the church, I thought everyone in the church believed God was 

faithful, but I was wrong. 

I stepped into ministry in faith walking away from a 6-figure salary to have more 

me. A one-income home and four Kids. We have trusted in God every step of the 

way, through trial and triumph, but we heard Him say GO and we are going 

wherever He will send us, somemes through doors and other mes over walls. 

Every outreach comes at a cost, yours is to decide if you will be adding to the cost 

or assisng in caring the cost. Everyone's faith must work. 

As a family we have prayed busses into good working order so many mes, and 

God has been faithful as we have been faithful. We have never asked for a dime, 

fundraised, or pleaded for charity; I believe with all my heart that if this ministry 

glorifies God, then He will keep it going. 

It’s not a game, we are out to plunder hell, to be real, to be full of the Holy Spirit, 

to heal the sick, cast out devils, to make a difference in our communies, to raise 

up the next generaon, to encourage the church to go, and we hope you will join 

us on the streets, in the highways and byways loving the unloved and pung 

Humpty Dumpes’ back together again. 

In Christ, 

The Sliedrecht’s 


Page 239 of 279 

The Journey to My Salvaon 

Salvaon 

Many Chrisans have no tesmony because they look for a tesmony greater than 

salvaon. You could never have a tesmony greater than the day of your salvaon. 

You rose from the dead, what could be greater than your resurrecon? 

July 31, 2015, I wrote. 

******* 

A song played during interval at monster trucks that took me back 20-plus years, 

to a me I had forgoten. That night I was desperate for cash, hungry and thirsty I 

broke the rules, selling a cob (Malawi dope) to someone nobody vouched for. 

About 10 minutes went by and the music was shut off, the lights came on, the 

cops had all the exits blocked and others were walking around stopping and 

searching everyone. The club was two stories, upstairs was trans and downstairs 

metal. I scrambled upstairs onto the nets that hung above the dance floor 

emptying my pockets, a buddy found me and told me the guy I sold to was an 

undercover and he was looking for me. 

We swapped clothes, I changed my hairstyle, put on an act, and walked out 

looking like someone else. My heart was racing but my appearance deceived 

them. It got me thinking, we can walk around and deceive each other, but God 

doesn't look at our outward appearance He sees our Heart. 

But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not consider his appearance or his height, for I 

have rejected him. The Lord does not look at the things people look at. People 

look at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart.” – 1 Samuel 16:7 

******* 

The Divorce 

When I was 14, I caught my father having an affair with his secretary. I was leaving 

the beach heading for my grandparent's house and there was my dad's truck 

parked at Doonside Beach, he was acvely engaged with a woman, not my mom 

in the open sing on her balcony. 


Page 240 of 279 

It hurt knowing he didn’t even care if he was caught, he was well aware this was 

the beach we hung out on. He knew this was the beach where my Grandpa would 

come to lie down and rest in the sun. He knew this was a small town we lived in, 

and he did not care about anything but himself. This woman was one of many to 

follow but was the end of our family as I knew it. 

Not only did I just find out my Dad was cheang on my Mom, but weeks later my 

Granny trying to protect me said to me “Brad he wasn’t your real dad anyway, 

your dad le when you were a baby, Peter married your mom and adopted you”. 

My whole life came crashing down around me, I had been lied to not only by my 

Dad but now I find out my Mom lied to me as well and my whole family knew 

about it. People I loved and trusted had been lying to me my whole life. 

My Dad used to hit me black and blue with his belt. There were mes we would 

be out as a family and I would do something to make him mad, and he would say, 

when we get home, you are going to be belted. Oen hours later things would 

have passed, and everyone was happy and enjoying the night out together I 

remember a me leaving the Circus, we arrived home and as if he was waing for 

us to get home he would say go to the room and then he would belt me for 

whatever happened earlier that day. I never remember a me that he showed me 

any grace, he would bear whatever was done as if he held a grudge, and when he 

had the opportunity he would release it on my but, upper legs, and lower back, 

whatever was in the swing of the belt if I didn’t stand sll, stay bent over reaching 

for the floor. 

This was not always our family, my folks were youth leaders when I was younger, I 

remember the youth meengs at COGS church in Durban North, there were some 

fun family mes and friendships. A Youth Camp at The Orange Farm as young as I 

was le an impression on me, these things 30 plus years later I remember them as 

a happy me in our lives. 

Aer my parents separated, our house was sold, we were taken out of the 

Chrisan school we had been atending for some years and my mom moved us to 

the big city. I completed my standard 8 school year at a technical high school. The 

school wasn’t for me, but it was obvious that I was good with my hands, and 

finishing that year I went to technical college and started my studies to be an 


Page 241 of 279 

electrician. In the interim, my mother had been speaking to my real dad and had 

been seng it up so that I could go meet him. I was going to get on a bus and 

travel to Cape Town where he lived and spend a few weeks with him. For some 

reason that first bus trip didn’t happen, actually, the bus I was supposed to catch 

had an accident on its way to the cape and some folk had died. Whether it was 

divine intervenon or not I don’t know but some me went by, and I was on an 

airplane heading to meet my Dad. I was excited and nervous, and I thought finally 

I would have a dad that actually cared about me. The first thing out of his mouth 

was do you smoke pot? He wasn’t asking to see what type of kid I was he was 

asking because he wanted to smoke some weed. It's not that I didn’t smoke weed, 

I was a casual pot smoker and enjoyed a joint with my friends now and then. 

Unbeknown to me this very day was the start of a life of drug addicon that I 

would struggle with for the next 20 years. From pot to cocaine, it was full speed 

ahead. A short visit turned into many years of living in Cape Town. 

It didn’t take long for my “real” dad to throw me out of his house, He sat me down 

one day and said he preferred his peace and quiet and that I should rather come 

back when I shaved every day. With that he threw me out, I had no were to go, my 

family in Durban didn’t want me, my mom had met another man before I had le 

and they had since married, my brother had moved in with my stepdad, and his 

second, third or fourth woman aer leaving my mother. I told my real Dad I had 

nowhere to go and he said to move into the garage and that’s what I did, I stayed 

in the garage for a few years but I had no intenon of being stuck there so it didn’t 

take long and I found a job, work by day college at night and I studied whilst my 

friends and I ran our side hustle selling bankies of Durban poison pot to upperclass 

clientele, we were different and we offered door to door delivery, business 

was good. There is a very long story and many other things that happened 

throughout this me, but none was very good. I became a person who cared 

nothing for anyone but myself. 

******* 

Revenge 

June 24, 1995. I was high on cocaine, drunk on cheap wine, and trying to come 

down by smoking methaqualone, also known as mandrax or 714’s. 


Page 242 of 279 

The cocaine had run out and the guy, in his late 20s, I was with punched me in the 

face because of it, sping out blood I sat there thinking how I was going to deal 

with his disrespect. It wasn’t long and we decided to take some bicycles and cycle 

the 4 km to top up the cocaine, on the way back, the cocaine in my pocket, a taxi 

was driving towards us, the opposite direcon we were peddling back to the 

house from Woodstock. 

I saw my opportunity for revenge. I peddled up next to him and as we approached 

the oncoming taxi, I kicked him sending him directly into the front of the taxi and 

it hit him. I didn’t stop, I peddled on laughing, all I could think was he got what 

was coming to him. 

I returned to my garage, finished the cocaine I bought, and sat down to watch the 

rest of the rugby World Cup. Some hours later I heard the gate open, and 

someone crawled into the bathroom, which was outside, it was him, he climbed 

into the bath bloodied, and just lay there. He knew he had it coming, and I knew 

he got what he deserved, I didn’t help him he sorted himself out over the next 

few days and we never spoke of it again, Some weeks went by, and he eventually 

moved on. I never saw him again. 

I have years of stories similar to this of who I was becoming. This one oen comes 

to my remembrance because I was convinced, I had killed him, and I felt jusfied 

and rewarded knowing it. Thank God I was wrong, and I can today look back 

remember who I was, and clearly see what God has done in my life. 

I remember the days I had to steal to eat, the fear of being caught, the pains of 

forced hunger. I remember lying on the floor bordering death my heart pounding 

in my chest overdosed on cocaine. I look around today and I see broken people 

who remind me of who I was, and I pray God If you did it for me you will do it for 

them. 

I sll have a Bible I had when I was a child living in a seemingly happy family 

growing up in Durban North, I must have been 10 years old when I got it. I have 

notes in it. One of them says “I am going to heaven to live with God”. Another “I 

will always prosper in Jesus' Name” But my favorite to this very day says, “But 

seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness and all these things shall 

be added unto you” – Mathew 6:33. Sll another says, “open the door to life.” 


Page 243 of 279 

What I came to realize as I lived my life is that Christ has opened the door to life, 

but we must step through it if we are going to live the life, He came to give us. 

******* 

I had enjoyed surfing when I lived in Durban. I was not a superstar by any means, 

but I enjoyed the water, and I would surf whenever I had the me. Whilst living in 

the Cape, on one of my trips to Muizenberg Beach, I met a group of Chrisan 

surfers, and we became friends traveling around in a VW combie chasing the 

waves around the Cape for the next year. 

I don’t know what eventually happened to them, but their friendship led me to a 

church that met out of the amphitheater a short train ride from where I was living. 

One Sunday I walked into the church, and the next thing I found myself standing 

up front repeang a prayer with the minister in front of everyone. Something 

happened to me, and I felt new, quickly I integrated into the church. I started 

atending bible studies, and growing in the God of my youth I had long forgoten. 

But sin was sll rampant in my life and as much as I wanted and needed this 

change, I could not sustain a relaonship with God and sin. 

I soon fell away forgeng about the day God had reached out to me and I again 

turned my back on Him. 

God reached out to me many mes aer this, but I was not willing to offer Him 

exclusivity, Sin was sll a major part of my life, and I was not finished with sin yet. 

July 14, 2015, I wrote. 

******* 

Tonight, at a meeng I was praying, and I came to a point where I said to God why 

are folk held in bondage, I don't understand why we are held back from growth 

and freedom, You said greater is He that is in me than he that is in the world. 

I started to see myself, where I came from, and the struggles I had to face. I spent 

a lot of me on my knees and face not long ago, crying out to God convicted of my 

sin begging Him to take the temptaons away, crying out why do I do these things 

I don't want to do and I remembered the scripture I held onto by my teeth at 


Page 244 of 279 

mes, resist the devil and he will flee (James 4:7), I won't let you be tempted past 

what you can handle (1 Corinthians 10:13), Trust in Me. 

I spent months crying out to the Lord hours at a me somemes even whole 

nights, Lord release me from these bondages, I can not do this on my own. I failed 

at mes to resist and indulged in my sin once again, but the Lord was faithful and 

kept convicng me, and over and over I cried out for freedom, Lord I cannot even 

resist without You helping me resist, God have mercy on me I want to change, I 

hate who I am. Once I grasped that I couldn't even resist temptaon without 

Jesus, my life started changing, bondage started breaking off as I and Jesus worked 

through and sll work through things together. 

Jesus overcame all temptaon; He knows what we go through. We are le with 

the choice; Do we want to turn from our sinful ways or not? If we do, Jesus is right 

there to resist with you, to encourage you, to strengthen you, to love you, to cry 

with you, to pray with you, to fight for you. 

Trust Him, take hold of His promises in His word and you will overcome. You can 

take that to the bank. 

******* 

The Day of My Salvaon 

I can put these words to paper only because of the grace of God. Because of His 

mercy, I am here, alive to be a living tesmony to His goodness, His faithfulness, 

His love, and His desire to seek out and to save all who are lost. 

I was born in South Africa and immigrated here with my family in June of 2009. I 

love the Lord and if the opportunity arose, I would parachute out of an airplane 

anywhere the Lord can use me. As a family, we know God has called us and we do 

what we can with what we have whilst we wait on further marching orders. 

At work a few years ago a manager came to me aer an explosion, where every 

person working that day happened to be in the control room, apart from me, and I 

walked in a split second before the mill blew up behind me. I would have been 

dead or at the very least badly burned head to toe and it shook him hearing from 

the guys how I was spared. He came up to me and said I'm starng to believe in 


Page 245 of 279 

this God you are always talking about, too many things happen when you are 

around that I can’t explain. 

The explanaon is simple, I have a purpose and the hordes of hell cannot prevail 

whilst we are walking in God’s plan to fulfill our purpose. 

A short me aer this asking God for opportunity at work He put me in the 

kitchen with a man and gave me a word for him. I didn’t even think, and the words 

started coming out. It was like my lips had a mind of their own preaching to the 

guy who signs my paycheck. 

The following week at Church, The Holy Spirit highlighted a guy and said to me 

that man needs the money you have. I said to myself, self you must be crazy! 

A few weeks prior to this day I heard the same thing elsewhere and gave what I 

heard away. Now with less and it been all we had, even this bit we had already 

sacrificed to put away so I could join a team going to Kumasi in Africa. 

But The Holy Spirit was adamant, give that money to that man. So, I ignored him 

and le the church. We didn't even get 100m down the road and the Holy Spirit 

decided if I didn’t listen, He would tell my wife, and she looked at me and said 

Brad you need to turn around and go do what God told you to do. 

You would think now that God made it clear He was talking I would say yes Lord 

and head on back cheerful, I went back, but I was not happy about it. 

As I drove back into the church property this man was walking out the front doors 

alone. I parked walked up to him and said, Brother is there something wrong? He 

looked at me and said well, I have a debt to pay, and I don't have the money to 

pay it. I stopped him before he could tell me what it was or how much it was and 

said, God told me I have to give you something, but I don't have it I need to go to 

the bank and draw it out. Will you wait here for me, and I will be right back? And I 

le, found an ATM, and cleaned out my account went back put it in an envelope, 

and gave it to him and his wife, I prayed for them and le. 

Driving away I was saying Lord if you don't want me to go to Kumasi just say so, He 

didn't answer. Giving away everything we managed to save could have been an 

answer in itself, but I didn't give up and kept praying. Two days later the man from 


Page 246 of 279 

work I was talking to in the kitchen gave me a cheque that paid in full my plane 

cket plus to go preach in Kumasi Ghana. 

A couple of weeks later I heard he shared a tesmony one Sunday morning, He 

was praising the Lord for an obedient brother who heard the Lord and gave him 

$200.00, and The debt he had to pay was $201.00. I heard close, that one dollar I 

missed has driven me ever since to hear God clearer. 

I have been to Africa preaching many mes now, the first me for two weeks 

teaching the church and preaching a crusade where I saw devils leave, the sick 

healed and folk come to a saving faith in Christ. 

The second me for 3 weeks right up in Northern Ghana where we ministered to 

8000 people, mostly Muslim in 5 days, from early morning to late at night we 

prayed for the sick and saw them healed and many delivered. 

99% of the people we prayed for were healed, the blind saw, the crippled walked, 

and demons le. There were only three I remember not healed but if we had 

more me, every one of them would have been. 

An elderly Muslim lady with a deformed foot, couldn't wear any prety shoes, her 

foot was painful, and her toes were deformed. I laid hands on her and said Spirit 

of infirmity go in Jesus' name, be healed, and filled with life, body be whole. And 

nothing changed, she le sll in pain, with her deformed foot. I said to her to go 

and come back if it’s not healed by tomorrow. 

The next day commanding a guy's knees to be restored this lady kept pung her 

foot in my face. I was thinking what’s the mater with you and then a translator 

said to me don't you remember her. I had prayed for hundreds of people the day 

before so I didn't remember her unl he said it was the lady with the deformed 

foot, she woke up healed and came to say thank you because she could wear 

prety shoes now. 

God cares about the litle things. I said to her, this Muslim lady, it is Jesus who has 

healed you say thank you to him and she said thank you, Jesus. Later that evening 

she was at the crusade with another Muslim lady and they both came forward 

and confessed Jesus as God, confessing with their mouths and believing with their 

hearts that God raised Him from the dead. 


Page 247 of 279 

It was a powerful me. Two youngsters a siblings 13/14 years old both blind. Eyes 

were opened. Their mom and dad grabbed the crusade pamphlet and said show 

me where the guy is that prayed for you. They both pointed me out, I'm not sure 

who was more excited me or them. 

An elderly Muslim lady in pain with her back, God made her as good as new. As 

she lied her arms up straight, she just smiled as the joy filled her heart, free of 

pain. I just smiled and looked at her and said, “Say thank you, Jesus”. 

A gentleman who was suffering from trouble in his legs comes back the next day 

to tesfy of his healing, turns out he was the chief's trusted assistant and when he 

told the chief how he was healed the chief sent him back with his wife, she too 

was healed. And that’s how God moves, we only need to respond with obedience. 

I saw the weather respond to us commanding it, a witch doctor called in a storm 

one night of the crusade, we commanded it to cease, and not long later he was 

delivered of a legion, people knew him and saw what happened and the crusade 

crowd grew. The devil tried washing us out but faith in God brought on a revival 

that lasted hours as folk danced celebrang and thanking God. 

The next day the now ex-witchdoctor came and said thank you. For the most part, 

people are blinded, they don't want to be in bondage but if we don't take them by 

force many will be le in bondage, Jesus came to destroy the works of the devil 

and we are here to carry on with His work plundering hell and populang heaven. 

This wasn't the craziest deliverance God used us in, there were some powerful 

manifestaons of evil that had no choice but to submit to the authority we have 

all been given by Jesus. 

But we won’t go into all those, the key to both being used in healing and 

deliverance is simple, it’s the same key to overcoming and living an abundant life. 

Believe God and know who you are in Him. 

That only comes by renewing your mind, losing all the contrary to the person of 

Jesus theology, and believing without doubt that the son of man came to destroy 

the works of the devil, that He came to give us life and that life in abundance, all 

authority is now His and He gave us the authority to do what He did and greater. 


Page 248 of 279 

If you catch that the devil is the one who steals, kills, and destroys and Jesus came 

to destroy his works you are well on your way to raising the dead. 

Mark 16:17 says “These miraculous signs will accompany those who believe they 

will cast out demons in my name, and they will speak in new languages. They will 

be able to handle snakes with safety, and if they drink anything poisonous, it 

won’t hurt them. They will be able to place their hands on the sick, and they will 

be healed.” 

The only hindrance to anyone who believes but doesn't live that reality is that you 

believe there are hindrances to healing. John G. Lake a man who worked in 

healing called them sacred cows. Once you remove the sacred cows you will start 

to do what Jesus did and head on to greater. 

2013 changed my life, and ever since I have laid hands on the sick and watched 

them recover, cast out demons, and watched them flee, I have taught young men 

and women how to overcome and live for Christ and have watched them excel in 

freedom. I have preached salvaon to hundreds of people. The first me I 

preached a crusade I saw 50 broken people crawl to the front in tears crying out 

to God to forgive them. I have seen blind eyes open; disabled people walk and 

that's all amazing but the highlight for me is seeing the Holy Spirit work in hearts, 

which is an amazing miracle. 

I started ministering on the streets in 2013 with our church outreach and God kept 

on using me, but as me went on, I realized I had a different calling, and through 

rejecon and a fight overcoming unforgiveness I bought a bus and connued 

ministering on the streets. 

I didn’t have flashing lights and an audible voice conversion, I had to fight to break 

free. Something I learned, on the way if you ignore the Holy Spirit His voice will 

get soer, and before long you don’t hear Him, and all you are doing is going from 

meeng to meeng living powerless all week. 

It’s not that He stops speaking but the cluter of ungodliness in your life is like a 

volume control turning Him soer and soer with the more cluter you hang onto 

and let in. 


Page 249 of 279 

Many people sit around waing for God to speak to them. The problem I have 

with that is God Has already spoken, if you don’t apply the writen word the Spirit 

you may hear speak might not be God. And that’s not a place I ever want to be 

again. 

I lived a prety good two-faced life UNTIL 2013. I'm not perfect now, but I'm not 

two-faced either. 

I was a drunk, noce WAS. I don’t walk around saying - Hi my name is Brad and I'm 

an alcoholic or drug addict, a gambler, an adulterer, a porn addict, a workaholic, a 

biter abusive man. 

No, none of that is true. The word says I am a new creature, old things have 

passed away and that is my confession to every devil that whispers in my ear 

trying to roadblock me from walking in the plans God has for me. 

Up unl 2013, I would say I had a head knowledge of God and no heart 

knowledge, but the Lord reminded me not long ago that it’s all about the head. To 

break free and live in the plans God has for us, we must renew our minds. I had 

not. 

Romans 12:2 (NLT) don’t copy the behavior and customs of this world, but let God 

transform you into a new person by changing the way you think. Then you will 

learn to know God’s will for you, which is good and pleasing and perfect. 

Renewing your mind is all about you choosing God's way. And for some of us, the 

only way out is to be flat on our backs looking at the only way le to go, up. 

By 15 I was smoking pot and steadily becoming reliant on drink, drugs, and porn. 

By the me I turned 17, I was selling dope, cooking crack, and hooked on cocaine 

and mandrax. 

Would you believe even though I was living this life if anyone asked me if I was a 

Chrisan I always said yes? 

On my 18th birthday, we hit the clubs, I snorted cocaine unl my nose was 

blocked, picked a fight, and woke up a day or two later next to some woman I 

didn't know. 


Page 250 of 279 

A few more years blew by, and I landed back in Durban where I met my Wife. She 

was 18 years old and loved to party. A litle later Vanessa finished grade 12 

pregnant. Vanessa cleaned herself up aer finding out she was pregnant; she was 

going to be a mom something she didn’t have and did what she could to stay 

healthy. 

We were living together, I didn’t have anywhere to go so we lived at her dad's 

place and then friends, and later we managed a bachelor flat. I worked in the taxi 

ranks in Isipingo as an auto electrician. Drugs were easily accessible, and I 

managed to scrape money for rent and food together. 

One day geng on the train, a 40min ride home to Illovo beach, two guys tried 

robbing me, I was high and passed out waking up when the train jolted leaving my 

stop heading for Umbumbulu, not a place a Caucasian guy wanted to get caught 

so I jumped out the moving train and got thrown between the rail cars and then 

somehow back out and dragged by the step of the rail car eventually thrown away 

from the train as the plaorm ended. I was badly cut up but crawled up the hill 

home. Vanessa called my mom who sent my Grandpa to get me to the hospital, he 

started fighng with me, so I jumped out of his moving car adding to my injuries. 

At the hospital, they tried to restrain me, and I took off climbing the wall 

surrounding intake and eventually running out of blood, they caught me. Vanessa 

was 4.5 months pregnant at this me. 

My life is filled with stories like this. I was a living wrecking ball. 

Aer Sarah was born, I moved my family to Cape Town where Vanessa met my old 

friends and had an AK-47 shoved in her face. It didn’t take long, and we were 

thrown out on the streets because of drugs, The accusaons were a lie but with 

my reputaon, I didn’t have a leg to stand on and we ended up living with some 

witches. 

2 years later back in Durban at that same missionary hospital, I was chased out 

aer threatening the doctors. Vanessa had complicaons giving birth to Calum, 

our second child, and was bleeding to death, for a me there I thought she was 

going to die, she was as white as a sheet, but she hung in there and a few days 

later started recovering. 


Page 251 of 279 

We eventually married in 2000, Sarah was 2 years old, Calum was in her stomach, 

and I connued to graduate a white-collar addict. 

Jumping ahead to June 2009 we moved to Canada. A friend from Durban living in 

Canada gave his boss my name and soon they sent me an offer of employment. 

Life was good in South Africa, so we threw the idea around, and then a friend of 

ours was murdered. So, we decided to go. Aer we packed up to sell everything, 

most of what we owned was stolen out of our home and then a couple of weeks 

later we landed in Canada with suitcases of clothes, very litle money, and a new 

adventure. 

We oen went to church, and Vanessa loved the church. So, I sat in the back or 

stood and listened from the foyer, my body did not want to be in the sanctuary. I 

had to fight myself to be in the building, it oen made me sick to the stomach. We 

started going to Lake View Church, Vanessa loved it there, but I never managed to 

connect so in early 2013 we started atending Life Outreach Church. 

In April of 2013, Steven and Karla from House of Refuge Street Ministries visited 

the church we were atending. 

“God will use anyone who comes to him, turns from their old life, and follows 

Him. I am one of His many examples.” 

I hated my life; I hated where I was working, and I hated who I was. You see I had 

picked up the bible and was searching it for answers, calling out to God if you are 

real then fix this mess of life I live. I hated how abusive I was to my wife I didn’t 

want to do the things I was doing, but it was all I knew, and the more I read the 

Word the more it hammered into me that my life was a mess, and I wanted to die. 

I was depressed, missed South Africa, and had no direcon. 

One Sunday sing in the back row the Holy Spirit touched me, I was saying “God 

if you there help me”, My life started running back and forward in front of me as I 

sat there and sobbed. I realized God was really real and He was there, all the 

knowledge I had of God became reality and I couldn’t bear to sit there in His 

presence with sin. I said, “God I can’t be this anymore” and I broke down in tears 

as I felt an arm go around me and the Holy Spirit whisper in my ear, “I love you”. I 

said, “I can’t do this”, and He said, “I know, but together we can”. 


Page 252 of 279 

I didn’t stand up at the alter call, I remembered I had done that once before, 

trying to hold myself together I went to talk to the minister, but I started to cry like 

a litle baby and couldn’t get a word out. He chuckled, laid his hands on me, and 

said, “Lord thank you that this man is so open to your Spirit” and he walked off 

but in that moment the Spirit of God empowered me and everything I knew had 

changed. 

For weeks, day and night, I fell to my face in tears as I remembered the things I 

had done in my life and asked God to forgive me. Things I had done I had long 

forgoten came to memory, terrible things, and I started apologizing to people, 

many thought I was crazy, but I couldn’t carry the burden anymore and even gave 

things back I had taken that weren’t mine. 

1 John 3:8 (NLT) But when people keep on sinning, it shows that they belong to 

the devil, who has been sinning since the beginning. But the Son of God came to 

destroy the works of the devil. 

As I connued seeking God over the weeks I was filled with a burden. My heart 

broke for those that are sll lost, and that burden has never le me. On hand and 

knee, I am oen in tears and praying for the salvaon of all those who are lost. 

I thought wow this must be what every Chrisan feels like, and as I started asking 

quesons and looking for direcon, people I was supposed to look up to laughed 

at me, “oh” They would say, “It’s just that newborn feeling, it will pass”. But I knew 

this must never pass, and I started doing the Word, I realized that not everyone 

who looks found actually is, some are sll struggling with their identy. 

I tried to get correct Bible teaching and found out that I wasn’t disciple material 

according to the church standards, so I prayed, and God directed me to a Bible 

college where I studied part-me for 4 years. God then opened doors to Florida 

where I spent a powerful week under Christ for All Naons ministry at their school 

of evangelism and was privileged to be in the last class taught by Reinhard 

Bonnke. That whole week and every day since I have seen God move powerfully 

and with each step, my faith for more has grown as I refused to believe the devil 

and have seen God move. 


Page 253 of 279 

Things didn’t get easy, I oen hear evangelists say, “Come to Jesus and He will 

make it all beter”, but that’s a lie. 

Jesus said, John 16:33 (AMP) I have told you these things, so that in Me you may 

have [perfect] peace. In the world, you have tribulaon and distress and suffering, 

but be courageous [be confident, be undaunted, be filled with joy]; I have 

overcome the world.” [My conquest is accomplished, My victory abiding.] 

The devil tried to take my 2-year-old son, the doctors told us to say goodbye, he 

was on life support, and they told us he would be brain dead if he lived, but we 

prayed, and whilst praying God said to go and pray for the other people in the 

ward and trust me with your boy, we did and hours later he was pulling out the 

breathing tubes. We defeated the lies of the devil and Joshua went from life 

support to home in hours. Aer doing every test they could to find something 

wrong with him the pediatric specialist simply said it was a miracle and sent us 

home. 

I learned that if you need healing, lay your hands on someone who needs healing, 

trust God with yours, and set someone free. 

During that me a few Chrisans rallied to support us, and a dear friend came in 

the hospital and breathed life back into us, reading us Psalm 91. Verse 2 from the 

AMP says, “I will say of the Lord, “He is my refuge and my fortress, My God, in 

whom I trust [with great confidence, and on whom I rely]!” 

A couple of days aer geng out of the hospital Joshua walked into my office, I 

was studying healing and he pointed at the light and said, “Jesus is in the light, He 

was holding my hand.” Joshua has been a young preacher ever since asking 

people he meets if they know God, and joining me in praying for people. 

I started to take the Word seriously and renew my mind, I read the bible backward 

and forwards, changed translaons, and started again. I read books from men who 

take ground, and I pracced what I was learning. 

The biggest problem I faced was that I wasn’t sure what God's will was because I 

had learned a whole lot of theology that taught me to have faith in the open 

heavens and so when I prayed, that doubt of wondering if God had opened the 

heavens today limited what God could do through me. 


Page 254 of 279 

Facing Another Bear 

Weeks later the devil tried to take Shanna from us, but I had been spending every 

waking moment in the Bible studying, wanng the truth and God gave me faith to 

believe in the impossible. 

John 10:10 says the thief cometh not, but to steal, and to kill and to destroy I am 

come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 

Who’s they? That’s us. 

One aernoon I heard a thump and Calum started hysterically screaming Shanna’s 

dead. I stood up from my chair and walked to them, and I started praying in 

tongues, refusing to allow anything into my mind but God. 

I took Shanna limp and hanging out Calum's arms and held her and placing my 

hand on her head where I clearly saw a spirit manifesng, It looked like a spider, 

and covering it with my hand I said, “In the name of Jesus be healed”, as fast as I 

said it her eyes opened up and that spirit le, she looked at me and said, “Dad, I 

think I bumped my head”, and she was completely restored as if nothing had 

happened. 

We took her to the hospital and told the doctor what happened but with Shanna 

jumping on their bed like a trampoline he just looked at us and said, I'm glad 

you’re concerned parents but there’s obviously nothing wrong with her. 

A month went by and again we rushed Shanna to the hospital with an allergic 

reacon to penicillin. We sll looked first to the Doctors and forgot God. Sing in 

the hospital room listening to them tell us how it will take weeks for her to 

recover. Looking at each other we said, “We didn't pray” and prayed, and within 

minutes Shanna was completely restored. 

The devil will try to break you, he will throw everything at you from temptaon to 

sickness to accusaon and conflict. His goal is to get you to trust in anything but 

God, but if you stand firm in the word your break thru is coming. 

Ephesians 6:10-12 (AMP), be strong in the Lord [draw your strength from Him and 

be empowered through your union with Him] and in the power of His [boundless] 

might. 11 Put on the full armor of God [for His precepts are like the splendid 


Page 255 of 279 

armor of a heavily-armed soldier], so that you may be able to [successfully] stand 

up against all the schemes and the strategies and the deceits of the devil. 12 For 

our struggle is not against flesh and blood [contending only with physical 

opponents], but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of 

this [present] darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly 

(supernatural) places. 

We fought some crazy manifestaons, Vanessa used to see a short litle demon 

following me around, demons would shake me awake at night to curse me, Every 

night they came back for weeks, Warlocks would be in my room, witches would 

bang on my bedroom window a story off the ground, and I had to learn to put on 

the full armor of God. I had no one I could talk to about what was going on, 

nobody believed me. 

Everyone but my wife who saw what I was going through thought I was foolish 

and so I had to learn to trust in the Holy Spirit to guide me and teach me. 

Instead of being defeated and forced to look up at every problem I faced, I put 

them under my feet and said Lord, show us your way out. Once I grasped the fact 

that I was new in Christ I understood I also had authority in Christ and began using 

it. 

I had to confess many things to Vanessa aer that day God became real to me. 

We went through a rough patch, but it didn’t last long, because the Spirit of God 

was and sll is acvely working in both our lives and there was no room available 

for un-forgiveness to move in. 

God unified us, we started praying together and picking up the pieces, giving them 

to God we have been able to help others do the same. We have been together for 

20 years and married for 17 at this point. My wife is my partner, she is oen out 

on the streets with me, she prays for the sick and God has been working through 

her to minister healing to our neighbors. From my youngest to my eldest kids, I 

have seen God use all of them to minister on the streets. 

For more than 20 years I lived by the sword. And with one touch from God, and 

my saying yes, He broke it all of my life and gave me a new one. Some things I see 

others struggle with God just took from me and gave me the faith to break them 


Page 256 of 279 

of other people. No mater what people think, No mater what you will, and are 

facing in your life, God is bigger. 

In November 2016, I wasn’t feeling well and went to the doctor who aer some 

tests diagnosed me with liver disease. I thought wow, all this breakthrough and 

my old life sll catches up to me, but the devil is a liar, and God reminded me I 

was a new creature. I started praying, taking the advice of the Holy Spirit, and 

going each week for a blood test which kept returning worsening results. 

It was scary and I had to choose whose word I was going to believe, the Doctor of 

Science or the God of Creaon. Every day I walked a hole in my garden praying, 

Shanna and Joshua would walk behind me as I commanded the spirit of infirmity 

to go and my liver to be new, thanking God for bringing me this far and for the 

plans He has for me, for his prophecies over my life and that I will see them thru. 

Just before leaving for a crusade in Ghana in 2016, I had to go get another blood 

test done, thereaer and the doctor called me, please come see me. I sat in his 

room telling the devil to go away as these thoughts started filling my head. The 

doctor comes in and says, “Man, I don’t know what you did to reverse this, but 

your liver is completely normal”. 

Not long aer I had an accident and wrote my car off. While I stood there listening 

to this guy cursing me telling me to go back to Australia, I didn’t want to ruin his 

day further and tell him I’m actually South African. I just prayed, Lord the devil has 

stolen my vehicle, I don't want to go to court, I need it all back with interest, and 

then I told the devil to give it all back and did that every me he tried frustrang 

me over the next few days being car-less and powerless to do anything in my own 

strength. 

The General Manager hearing about the accident messaged me, “Brad go hire a 

car and we will pay all the costs unl you find a replacement car.” 

I answered, “I am a praying man and I believe if I take this offer, I will miss out on 

what God is going to do”. The very next day a lady contacted me and said, “I am 

giving you this car, please don't argue with me just take it and say thank you, 

Jesus”. 


Page 257 of 279 

Leaving work, I stopped by the General Manager's office who had made the offer 

of the rental, and I said, “Remember what I said yesterday about missing what 

God has for you”? He said, “Yes” and I said, “Well, God just gave me a car “. 

The very next day he came to me and said, “How much does that car cost to 

license”? I told him and he gave me cash to pay the license for a year. On top of all 

that, SGI called me and gave me 24% more than I paid for the car and that was 

aer I put 100,000 km on it. 

The devil tried to steal from us and all he did was pay for my next mission trip with 

interest to destroy his works in a foreign land. 

The faith I have today, came because in the fire God said trust Me, and renewing 

my mind I now do, and from the first step to now He has proven faithful to His 

every Word, I have applied. 

The devil has tried to take me out, but God has always provided us with the way 

out, we only had to choose to take it. 

Two nuggets that have helped me through everything; 

“Forever, o Lord, thy word is setled in heaven” – Psalm 119:89-92. God's word is 

setled, what he says is done and all that is le is for you to setle His word in you. 

“God is no respecter of persons” - Romans 2:11. What God has done for another 

He will do for you too. 

If you need a way out. God is already here with your breakthrough, waing for you 

to reach out and say, “God, I'm done doing it my way, teach me Your way”. 


Page 258 of 279 

THE DAY THEY SAID OUR SON WOULD NOT MAKE IT. 

God held his hand. 

Luke 8:50 says Hearing this, Jesus said to Jairus, "Don't be afraid; just believe, and 

she will be healed". 

These are comforng words to read but be on the receiving end of “just believe 

and she will be healed” and you quickly find out why Jesus said, “Don’t be afraid.” 

Thursday, October 16, 2014, was a day we died and lived. It was the start of a 3- 

day firefight that we walked into blindsided by our egos. We ignored all the 

warning signs and pressed on to defend our pride, a moment of rest and then we 

were pinned down, preparing ourselves for the worst. We saw no way to get out 

of the fire and undercover. 

Wednesday, October 15, 2014, was like any other day. Up at 6 am and off to work 

looking forward to Friday, which is one of my favorite ministry days, Bus outreach. 

I would never have guessed the following days would test everything we said we 

believed. 

At lunchme I posted to Facebook an excerpt from Angus Buchan’s Bible - 366 

Days For Men which says; “We preach a risen Christ. We serve a God whose tomb 

is empty. Our God is alive, and He is coming back for you and me. Let us not lose 

sight of the fact that the earth is but our temporary home.” Less than 24 hours 

later we would find out how temporary the earth could be. 

The possibility of losing a child is something you hear other people going through 

not anything you think you will ever have to go through. We lay hands, on the sick, 

the other people, and never expect that one day we could be the sick, on the 

receiving end of someone’s hands. 

To walk in the faith, the faith we declare to other people, the faith we hold to so 

dearly through the mes of peace is easy unl you, yourself need to have faith for 

one of your own. 

If you have lived a lukewarm Chrisan life, you will find that when you are 

squeezed it will be difficult to stand firmly in your faith. You might even find that 

you will queson whether you have faith or truly believe. 


Page 259 of 279 

The devil will try everything he can to make you look to anything but God and if 

you do keep looking at God, he will turn up the heat in an atempt to inmidate 

you. His goal is to convince you to look away from God so that you will give him 

the ability to destroy you. 

Squeezed, in a firefight, under pressure, side blinded you may find yourself 

quesoning whether you have faith. I know I believe but do I have the faith to 

push through and lay my trouble at the foot of the cross and trust in Jesus? Who 

would ever think, the days' trouble would be your toddler's life hanging from the 

faith you have been living? 

Was I a good parent, did my child know I loved them? Could I have done more? Is 

this my fault? Your mind is bombarded with all these thoughts one at a me and 

all at a me as condemnaon tries to setle in. If this is it, are these final days 

going to haunt me forever or did I do everything I could to bring my child up to see 

Jesus in me? 

The last thing I saw on Joshua's face the night before I found him in his mom's 

arms unresponsive was sadness. I and his mom had been arguing about things 

that happened more than 10 years prior to this day and this was Joshua’s last 

waking memory of us. And his sadness was mine. Vanessa had gone to sleep in 

the spare room that night and Joshua went with her, but none of us knew the 3- 

day fight that was about to rise with the morning sun. 

I woke up early, I had an hour's commute to work, I looked for Vanessa and then I 

remembered we had gone to bed arguing. I got dressed and went to the room she 

had slept in to say I was sorry. I found Vanessa fast asleep, and Joshua cuddled in 

her arms his eyes were wide open and white as a piece of plain paper. He looked 

dead, he was not breathing. 

I took him from his mom's arms and started to weep loudly, God help us. The 

whole house heard me and woke up in a fright. Sarah our eldest daughter, 17- 

year-old, ran upstairs and fell to her knees in the kitchen hands held up high crying 

out loudly God please help us, God please help us. God, please help us. 

I had to calm down, I needed to think, the whole house was chaoc, and everyone 

was screaming. Joshua is dead, what must we do, God what must I do please do 


Page 260 of 279 

not let Joshua be gone. CPR, I need him to breathe. I put him down on the bed, 

opened his airway, and began mouth to mouth, whilst screaming between 

breaths, call 911. 

Overwhelmed, praying, emoonal, is God even hearing us. Do not doubt, push on, 

What are God's promises, God I can't remember your promises, but I promise 

never to sin again if you will just give him back to us. It is a war for your mind, and 

you wish you had been prepared to fight it, but it's too late, the batle is here. 

All I kept thinking was we need people to pray, I grabbed my phone, and it said 

Temporary error please contact SaskTel. My phone and my faith in my me of 

need are both out of order. 

Breath, 1,2,3,4,5 compression, breath 1,2,3,4,5 compression, breath Josh, just 

breath. God make him breathe. Suddenly he starts breathing but also foaming at 

the mouth as he starts to have a seizure, It will not stop, he will not stop seizing. 

Why won't he stop? Tell the 911 operator he will not stop seizing. What must I do, 

I do not know what to do, ask them what I must do. God please what must I do? 

They are lost, the ambulance is lost. It is my fault; I should never have moved us 

here. Someone run down the road and look for them, Please go look for them he 

is sll seizing, I do not know what to do, it will not stop. They are here, move out 

of the way, they are here. Please make it stop, it will not stop. 

Loaded in the ambulance I followed in our car as Vanessa rode in the ambulance. 

Praying on the way there the Lord will fix my phone so we can get the prayer chain 

going. I typed a quick text to post on Facebook, and on route to the hospital my 

phone started working and it posted. Relieved, people will see it, and someone 

will pray. 

Posted to Facebook October 16, 2014, 8:01 am 

“Joshua in ambulance, not responding. They think he had seizure in his sleep, and 

again when they arrived. Please pray for him.” 

Joshua started having seizures just prior to the ambulance arriving and connued 

having seizures right into the emergency room, the medicaon was not helping 

him. 


Page 261 of 279 

The Doctor told us to expect the worst, the emergency room could not stabilize 

him, once he was on the venlator and the machines were in control of his body, 

they moved him into the pediatric ICU where more pipes were stched into him, 

more tubes, more needles. We had to sit back and watch our baby lying there 

unable to breathe on his own. 

A prayer chain had started by this me, and we went into his room and prayed in 

agreement with the worldwide prayer that went out for him at the same me. I 

prayed over him binding the devil and stood in agreement with the prayer chains. 

This was the first prayer that went out allowed throughout the ward, I'm prety 

sure we were the crazy folk from that me forward. Friends from church had 

started arriving and everyone came in and prayed over Joshua. We thought we 

were on our own having to struggle through this, but our church family came out 

to support and pray with us, a shoulder to lean on and somemes just a familiar 

face. 

We were all very emoonal, numb, ready to switch off, quesoning ourselves. 

Posted to Facebook - October 16, 2014, 11:22 am 

“They have him in induced coma, they filling him with tubes, he's on breathing 

thing and they trying to figure out what's going on, he keeps having seizures, 

Doctor says might be viral or bacteria, pray also against any brain damage.” 

Friends of friends globally prayed for Joshua, and we cried and prayed through the 

night for Joshua, anoinng him with oil and remembering the promises of God, A 

friend started reading Psalm 91. Remembering we need to walk through this 

valley and not sit in it we persisted in prayer unl I heard the Lord say “I've heard 

you, leave him in my care and go and pray for the sick.” I had a choice to make, I 

had to tell my wife. I heard a voice, it said He had heard us, and we must go pray 

for the sick. He wanted us to trust Him with our child's life when we were empty, 

had no fight le, on our knees. God is this really you, It has to be, and we went 

and did the best we could to pray for other people and their children in the 

pediatric ICU. 


Page 262 of 279 

By 9 am Friday 17 October 2014 Joshua in his induced coma was trying to pull out 

the breathing tubes. He started out breathing the machine and they had to 

remove the venlator. As the day passed by, he started waking up. 


“Joshua woke up fighng the breathing machine around 8 o'clock, they took the 

breathing tube out. He said, mommy and daddy. He is bloated from fluids; he is 

swollen from tubes but doing very well. They sll do not know what caused all this 

and are going to do an ECG within the hour for a neuro specialist. He is resng 

right now he comes in and out of sleep, he is cross because his hands are 

bandaged up.” 

Posted to Facebook Friday, October 17, 2014, 16:32pm 

“The doctors came to check what was going on and could not believe it. The 

specialist said he could have gone either way, but he went the right way, she said 

she has never seen a child recover like this.” 

Later that morning he started calling for Mommy and Daddy, he just kept geng 

stronger and wanted to pull the pipes, tubes, and needles out of him. Eventually, 

the restrains could not stop him so they had to remove everything from him. 

Friday the support kept coming and we connued praying for him, I prayed, and 

we anointed him with oils praying in the spirit over him on and off through Friday 

night. 

Saturday morning, he was basically back to himself, apart from being a bit 

miserable and sore from everything his body went through. The doctors came in 

around 10 am on the morning rounds and could not believe it was him, she said 

again she had never seen this, she almost said miracle. 

We had prayed against brain damage as they were worried because he had 

seizures for so long, The brain scan came back normal, and the ECG was normal. 

Apart from the holes from all the needles and a healing chest infecon he is 

himself. Praise the Lord. 

They discharged us directly from the pediatric ICU. Whether they want to admit it 

or not the whole ward experienced and where witness to the power of Prayer. 


Page 263 of 279 

Seeds have been planted and we trust that we proved to be the tools God needed 

even in our trial to be Jesus to those that shared that ward with us. 


“The doctors, Nuro, and nurses just came in and said he has had a remarkable 

turnaround, they have never seen a child recover like this. They are discharging us 

directly from the ICU, We can go home shortly, he has to be on anbiocs for 8 

more days for a lung infecon. In a couple of weeks, he must come in for an MRI. 

Thank you, everyone, for praying for him and all the support through this. Thank 

you, Jesus.” 

Later I shared with our church “Whilst in the ward we were given the opportunity 

to support other parents struggling watching their children and feeling hopeless. 

We connue to pray for Amy and Jacob, and I pray that Joshua's miraculous 

recovery has given their parents the extra faith to push through and deny the devil 

unl their children are home. We are never hopeless that's another lie from the 

devil, we must pray without ceasing and fight our emoons, and flesh so we lay it 

at the cross and let Jesus do for us what he already finished. Isaiah 53:5 But He 

was pierced for our transgressions, He was crushed for our iniquies; the 

punishment that brought us peace was on Him, and by His wounds, we are 

healed. Thank you, everyone, for your prayers, thank you, Brent, Cyler, Pam, 

Chelise, Elaine, Musenga, Nicky, Nigel, Erin, and Kyla for supporng us at ground 

zero.” 

God had honored our faith in Him that we managed to muster, and we were on 

our way home with Joshua. Our family reunited as if the last 3 days were a bad 

dream. 

This near-death of Joshua forever changed us. It taught me to trust in God no 

mater what because He will support those who turn to Him with faith. 

4 days went by, and on the 21 October, Joshua came walking into my study. Taking 

hold of my hand he pointed to the light on the ceiling of the bedroom and said 

“God, God, God. God died. He hold my hand.” I started to weep as he said this 

remembering what God had told me that Friday night, 16 October 2014 whilst I 


Page 264 of 279 

stood next to that ICU bed declaring he was healed, “I've heard you, leave him in 

my care and go and pray for the sick.” 

For days aer this, every me we asked Joshua where is God? He would look for a 

light and point at it and say “God”. Joshua has grown to be a God-fearing young 

man. To this day when he feels sick, he doesn’t come to us, his parents, he goes 

straight to God. 

As much as we as his parents would like to take credit for it, we cannot because 

this young man, now 12 years old has walked in an intermit relaonship with God 

since that day he woke up in ICU and he has never looked back. 

In Walmart or sing in a restaurant, you oen hear him approaching someone 

and say, “Excuse me, do you know Jesus?” We were sing in a restaurant and 

when it was Joshua's turn to order he noced our waiter had a cross on the chain 

around her neck he asked her if that meant she was a Chrisan, and she replied 

“Yes I am.” He gazed at her as if he knew something she didn’t and said “How do 

you know that you are a Chrisan? Surprised at his comeback she stared him 

down and said, “He is my God and my Savior, and I love Him.” Joshua sll looking 

up at her said,” ok, I believe you.” And then connued to order his food. 

This young man at 12 years old spends his Friday evenings making hotdogs or 

sandwiches whilst other kids are playing, he gets excited to get out on the streets 

where you will hear him, “Excuse me, do you know Jesus”, “God Bless You”, “Can I 

pray for you”, “God will heal you.” 

October of 2014 was a me I'm certain we will never forget. Our youngest son was 

miraculously healed and discharged on the 18th of October and our eldest 

daughter Sarah was bapzed on the 19th of October 2014. 

We overcame this batle through our faith in Jesus, but litle did we know this 

batle was only a bear and we were about to face a lion. 


Page 265 of 279 

DISCOURAGED 

Joshua's miraculous recovery had caused me to queson everything I was hearing 

in church, and I looked at the Chrisans I knew and asked why everyone was so 

lukewarm. I had been filled with the Holy Spirit in September of 2013 and had 

been an avid evangelist on the streets of our city every day aer even starng a 

Bible study in downtown Tim Hortons so that I could disciple everyone we 

introduced to Christ. But church frustrated me, and I did not know what to do. 

Oen, I was in tears before God asking him to forgive me for what I thought of His 

church. They were lukewarm even cold, and many looked to be faking it. I knew I 

didn’t want to be them, but I didn’t know that I didn’t have to be them. In fact, I 

thought every day that I was in the wrong and this burden I carried was causing 

me to be in sin and I didn’t know what to do. 

Looking at the church and the way things were being done I thought there must 

be something wrong with me, and then I heard from one of the church elders, 

“Brad, don’t worry. We all start out like you and then we calm down.” Calm down! 

I thought to myself, I don’t want to calm down! When I look at them calmed 

down, they always sing down, and I want to get up and tell someone that Jesus 

is real. 

So, I decided to write my pastor a leter. I thought if they could only hear me 

instead of always brushing me off as a Chrisan who needs to calm down things 

would change. They will see that Jesus did these same things and we should be 

doing them too and not calm down. We needed to stand up and scream from the 

tops of every roof, Repent, and be bapzed every one of you! 

Handing the leter to my pastor I asked if I could read it to the church aer he 

reviewed it. I was excited, I thought this would work. He would read it, love it, and 

let me read it to my church. 

This is the leter I wrote on November 16, 2023, to my pastor. I tled it, The power 

of God sets us free. Realize as you read this, it is unedited and pasted as raw as it 

was when I handed it over. Right from my heart to paper. 


Page 266 of 279 

An effecve ministry is one where God is in control, it’s not controlled by human 

emoon or guilt to serve the Lord. Effecve ministry is effecve because the Holy 

Spirit is leading the way, the team is obedient to God's direcon and the church is 

supporng the team holding them Biblically accountable to the direcons the Lord 

is telling them to go. 

In listening to the Holy Spirit a few of us have expanded into Saturdays, 

spontaneous event outreach, and Sunday Church pickup. For this ministry to be 

faithful we need fans, the church, and our leadership to support it both financially 

and in stepping into our individual and corporate calling to cater to the needs of 

the folk that come seeking the Lord on Sundays, Movie nights, Bible studies, and 

the like. 

God needs us to be ready to receive, love, and disciple the broken He draws in. He 

knows our hearts; He cannot trust us with many when we cannot disciple the few. 

(He will never give us more than we can handle) We need to decide what we want 

more; we are either here to serve and save souls to share in eternal life with our 

King or we are here for Sunday church. 

Each and every person here has a different giing, each gi builds the next person 

up. My strengths may be your weakness, but my weakness is your strengths, 

together we are more effecve. 

Romans 12:6-8 We have different gis, according to the grace given to each of us. 

If your gi is prophesying, then prophesy in accordance with your faith; 7 if it is 

serving, then serve; if it is teaching, then teach; 8 if it is to encourage, then give 

encouragement; if it is giving, then give generously; if it is to lead, do it diligently; 

if it is to show mercy, do it cheerfully. 

Ephesians 4:11-13 So Christ himself gave the apostles, the prophets, the 

evangelists, the pastors, and teachers, 12 to equip his people for works of service, 

so that the body of Christ may be built up 13 unl we all reach unity in the faith 

and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, ataining to the 

whole measure of the fullness of Christ. 

Each me we are out on the streets God draws people in, He uses us to share the 

fire. He gets addicts out of bed at 9 am to stand on a corner waing for a ride to 


Page 267 of 279 

go to a place where they are not promised anything but God's Word. They give up 

a day of having a feast up and down 20th street to catch what we have and 

then…….They catch a cold with an empty stomach. If we cannot hold the hand of a 

person out of place who just needs to experience Love, something they have 

never experienced. Then who do we serve? 

1 John 4:8 Whoever does not love does not know God, because God is love. 

These folk coming to join us are scared, hurt, and some broken and hardened but 

they have felt God tugging on them and that’s why they are here, if you see 

someone sing drinking coffee in the back or walking around missing the 

message, can we not do what Jesus would do and encourage them, just Love 

them. 

Psalm 34:18 The LORD is near to the broken-hearted and saves those who are 

crushed in spirit. 

Why are we not praccing what we believe? It is easy to accept people when they 

fall in line with our “norm”, but as soon as they don’t, they are seen as a problem 

and not as someone just looking for love, atenon……comfort. If we cannot sit 

and love them outside the sanctuary but can complain they are not listening in 

the sanctuary, are we not judging them? 

1 Corinthians 9:21-22 To those outside the law I became as one outside the law 

(not being outside the law of God but under the law of Christ) that I might win 

those outside the law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I 

have become all things to all people that by all means, I might save some. 

Volunteering to Internaonal ministry is easy, there is hardly any responsibility, 

when we leave, the souls that have been reached out too`s foundaon in Christ 

becomes someone else’s problem. Local backyard ministry means we have to take 

responsibility for the lost souls who come visit us here at our Church. We need to 

understand they could be going through spiritual war which is only overcome by 

us uncondionally loving them. 

Romans 5:8 But God demonstrates his own love for us in this: While we were sll 

sinners, Christ died for us. 


Page 268 of 279 

It is hard to explain unloved to a person who has always been loved, like it is hard 

to explain hope to some who cannot see out of the hole they are held in. If you 

have never been homeless, do you know what is like to be homeless? Only the 

working of the Holy Spirit in your life can make you the comfort or give you the 

comfort needed in both these circumstances. 

God calls us, the ones that confess Christ to be our Lord and savior, to Love our 

neighbors as ourselves, he didn’t suggest it, He commanded it. 

Mark 12:31 The second is this: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself. There is no 

commandment greater than these.” 

Love comes from the Holy Spirit in filling us with God’s Love. What is missing if we 

have hospitality but no love? 

1 Corinthians 13:4-7 Love is paent, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not 

boast, it is not proud. 5 It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not 

easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6 Love does not delight in evil but 

rejoices with the truth. 7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always 

perseveres. 

We need to decide, who do we serve? 

1 Kings 18:21 Elijah went before the people and said, "How long will you waver 

between two opinions? If the LORD is God, follow him; but if Baal is God, follow 

him." But the people said nothing. 

I want all of us to move in the supernatural power of the Holy Spirit and not under 

the steam of man, it’s the power of God that builds followers with a foundaon of 

stone not the works of man. Living in obedience to the Holy Spirit's direcon is a 

choice, some choices we like others we don’t, but we get to choose to be 

obedient and then God does amazing things. 

Mathew 18:11 For the son of man came to save the lost. 

I want each and every one of us to experience the freedom of God to its fullest 

and not limit it to what we let God do, I want everyone to know that there is so 

much more than Sunday church. 


Page 269 of 279 

Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God 

that brings salvaon to everyone who believes: first to the Jew, then to the Genle 

We must decide what we want more. Through prayer and obedience, the Holy 

Spirit leading us all into a renewed relaonship with God, bringing us all into 

sincere repentance or everything else. Remember, everything else is temporary, 

choose today where you will store your treasure. 

John 3:16 For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that 

whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. 

******* 

The following Sunday my pastor spoke to me aer service and said, “Brad you 

can't share that leter with the church, The people who put the money in here will 

not like that, in fact, they already want you to stop bringing the type of people you 

do to church with you.” - I was devastated. I couldn't believe what I had just heard. 

Charles Spurgeon wrote – “If I had never joined a church ll, I had found one that 

was perfect, I should never have joined one at all; and the moment I did join it if I 

had found one, I should have spoiled it, for it would not have been a perfect 

church aer I had become a member of it. Sll, imperfect as it is, it is the dearest 

place on earth to us.” 

I was certain Mr. Charles Spurgeon had not met my church. 

The next few weeks were a rollercoaster of emoons. As I thought about what 

happened I started to wonder if they were right, and if should I pray to conform to 

calm down. I didn’t return back to my home church. How could I, I felt humiliated. 

Instead, we went to visit another church. I thought that my pastor would 

understand this burden, but I was wrong. He understood that those with the 

money paid the bills. And over the next years, I came to realize that many 

ministers think the same way. 

Over the next few weeks, I used social media to preach the Gospel and stepped 

back from outreach, I was hurt, and I was not sure if I was even hearing God. How 

could I be, my pastor said I was wrong, and he is the pastor. Am I wrong? Was I 

wrong? These thoughts plagued me and so I did what I love to do and got stuck 

into the word. 


Page 270 of 279 

December 4, 2014, at 20:19 pm I wrote this note. 

Tonight, me and God had another one of our chats on the drive home. I moaned 

and groaned - if you're real you know the type of prayer I’m talking about. I been 

struggling for just short of a month now, feeling like kindling heaped over with 

snow, smoldering trying to breathe! I seem to step on people's toes a lot, not 

intenonally but it happens, and I let their comments get to me, quesoning 

myself, quesoning if the fire is God or maybe I picked up one of those strange fire 

spirits. I have been wrestling with God over this, to reveal fire that's not from Him. 

"The Gospel is not primarily a way of life - it isn't something we do, its something 

that has been done for us that we respond to." (SendMe.ca) 

We all respond differently, each one of us is called there's no denying that, 

however, each is called and gied differently. If you are doing things God has not 

given you a heart for don't queson other people's hearts. Know that what Christ 

has done for you is enough. 

We all have problems; my family has its issues as sure as yours does. We have 

nothing to hide, hopefully, our struggles will help someone with theirs, we come 

across as an open book because, for the most part, we are. It's by grace we have 

been saved, the blood of Jesus has washed our sins away. If you want us to 

pretend all is well all the me, sorry can't do it. The devil does what he can to 

make trouble, he hates losing and so do we! It's a war, we keep resisng him, and 

he keeps fleeing. 

"The Gospel Asserts that Christ's work, not ours, is enough. Many mes, you hear 

people say "I don't feel good enough to be a Chrisan" or something to that 

effect. 

When you hear this, you know that they are sll thinking in terms of themselves. 

Their idea is that they have to make themselves good enough to be a Chrisan. 

The truth is that none of us will ever be good enough to deserve God's grace. The 

essence of Chrisan salvaon is to say that He is good enough and I am in Him" 

(SendMe.ca) 

1 Peter 4:10 As each one has received a special gi, employ it in serving one 

another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. 


Page 271 of 279 

Romans 12:6-10 We have different gis, according to the grace given to each of 

us. If your gi is prophesying, then prophesy in accordance with your faith; 7 if it is 

serving, then serve; if it is teaching, then teach; 8 if it is to encourage, then give 

encouragement; if it is giving, then give generously; if it is to lead, do it diligently; 

if it is to show mercy, do it cheerfully. 

I have stayed away from reaching out for a few weeks now, to see if the feeling 

will just go away, it hasn't! All that happens is I have to repent for being 

disobedient as the Holy Spirit convicts me. In all this God remaining faithful even 

when I didn't has opened up more doors reaching out to youth 16-25 (something 

prophesied over me when I was 10), so things are looking really, really bad for the 

devil. 

I tried reading the news and posng some of it as some have seen but its just not 

me. I hate the news; we don't even have it at home. There's only one news 

everyone needs to hear and that's the Good news "That Jesus Christ through His 

perfect life, atoning death and resurrecon has redeemed us, restoring us back 

into right relaonship with God" now that's Good news!! 

To summarize - Without the Holy Spirit nobody can be drawn to faith in Christ! 

This life is temporary, God is eternal. Fire in Jesus name! 

Romans 12:5 so we, who are many, are one body in Christ, and individually 

members one of another. 

******* 

For the next few weeks, we visited other churches only to find that the calmed 

down had also infected them. Week aer week we tried to fit into calmed down 

and just couldn’t. Frustrated I called out to God every waking moment and then 

one Sunday, I heard him. “Go back to that church or I will give what I have for you 

to someone else.” I broke into tears and cried and said “Lord, please don’t make 

me go back there” but there was no answer. I knew God's voice well; I had missed 

hearing Him the past few weeks. He just went quiet, but now He spoke, and I 

knew it was Him and I knew I had to obey. 


Page 272 of 279 

The following Sunday we were back at our home church. I found my chair in the 

back corner, and that’s where I reluctantly sat for the next 11 months. God told 

me to go back, but he didn’t tell me I needed to be happy about it and I was not. 

11 months later sll sing in that chair God spoke to me. “Brad, are you done 

hang them yet?” I burst into tears as I realized I was doing to them the very thing 

I hated that they were doing to everyone who was not like them. I said, “God 

forgive me” and He said, “Pray for them”. And as I started to pray for them it felt 

like heavy weights were coming off my back, I was praying for them, but I was the 

one geng delivered. Aer this service we never returned to this church, It felt as 

if God had said that the lesson was over, and we could go. 

But leaving as we were about to find out was not going to be that easy. 

Just because they don’t like you, does not mean they want you going elsewhere. 

Vanessa had a dream that week, in her dream she saw a new home, it was 

beauful with warm colors and green grass. That following Sunday we headed to 

see a new church we had heard about, Full Gospel, a South African pastor. It 

seemed almost too good to be true. And as we drove up Vanessa started saying is 

the place from my dream. We knew before we even entered the parking lot that 

we had arrived at our next post and entering we fit right in. 

A few weeks later our new pastor called me to the office. God told me that my old 

pastor had called him and that this pastor wanted to talk about it. I went to the 

meeng, and I was told that my old pastor had relayed that I was a troublemaker 

and my new pastor wanted to make sure I wasn’t coming in to disrupt his church. I 

listened to him tell me everything he had heard about me and then he asked me if 

I had anything to say. I thought about it and said, “Pastor, you look like you are a 

man who hears God, let God tell you himself who I am.” He changed the subject 

and we chated for a while and then I le. A week later he called me back to the 

office and said, I am going to call your old pastor in to say to you directly what he 

said to me and then I am going to tell him that he has brought you this far, but you 

are now here and my responsibility. 


Page 273 of 279 

November 20, 2014, at 17:05 pm I wrote - Do you ever get the feeling somebody's 

lies are bing you in the rear end? 1+1 is always 2. The truth will set you free - 

John 8:31-32 

A week went by, and I was called back to his office. There sat my old pastor and 

my new pastor. My new pastor said to my old pastor, would you like to tell Brad 

what you told me? He responded no I have nothing to say. My new pastor thanked 

him for coming in and for his guidance over us and then said he would take it from 

here. A prayer was said, and we were released. 

I hadn’t realized unl this moment that we were in prison. But I was glad to have 

been released on parole. 

December 2, 2014, at 8:23 am I wrote. - As Chrisans, I think we first need to 

agree on who our enemies are. Standing divided on this means he has already 

achieved his objecve. Presumpon to know each other's hearts has been a 

weapon, at least in my life for the past few weeks. We as Chrisans will never 

agree on everything but let's agree Satan is our foe. 

In my quiet me this morning, I was reflecng on a few things, and I realized how 

some comments can be perceived in different ways. I concluded that If we don't 

know the heart, let's ask more and presume less. 

Spread the Gospel, Not rumors! 


Page 274 of 279 

FINANCES 

Trust in Him 

January 29, 2015, I wrote. 

14 years ago, I was forced to close our business. Through customers going 

bankrupt and not paying, many poor business decisions, and a partner who 

walked away from our shared responsibility I ended up owing a lot of money. 

There were ways out, but they involved going against what my conscience said 

was right. Everyone I looked up to encouraged me to run from it. I chose to face it 

head-on. We lost our house, everything we owned was repossessed. 

I watched my daughter cry and struggle with her things being taken, My wife 

struggled to trust me, and I have carried this pain that sll draws a tear today. 

Over the past 14 years, I (with some recent help) have paid the balance off 

struggling to make things right. This is the 14th year, and the outstanding balance 

is at the most 8 weeks from PAID IN FULL. 

The right thing to do is always the hardest thing to do. 14 years of lessons learned, 

struggling through emoons of rage, trust, hate, pride, worthlessness, self-doubt 

and eventually forgiveness. 

These lessons have so much to do with who I am today. I had lost sight of God and 

had spent many years living in the world. Occasionally I visit a church and even a 

silent prayer now and then. Reading the Bible took me away from the pleasures 

the world offers, a sacrifice I wouldn't make. 

Through my disobedience, I became a slave for 14 years and now within the next 

8 weeks, our Exodus is finally here. 

Put God first, trust Him in Everything, prayer fully take on each day and read His 

word. It is a lamp unto your feet and a light on your path. 

******* 


Page 275 of 279 

June 15, 2015, I wrote. 

The 15th and 30th of every month, usually just upset me. But not this month, I go 

to pay my house phone bill and find its a positive $100 balance, I go to pay my 

electricity bill and find I’m $500 positive balance, my cellphone work says they will 

pay it for me every month even our credit card doesn't have anything outstanding. 

Best bank manager I ever had, God. I recommend Him, He is Good. 

******* 

Give Him Your Money. 

I was sing in Church one Sunday in the overflow when suddenly two people 

stood out in the service as if a light was shining down on them. One of them God 

said to me Go pray for Him and the other God said give him all your money. Wow, 

I thought to myself, that is not going to happen. 

Church finished and we headed out the door as I shared with my wife what I had 

experienced. We started driving down the road when my wife looked at me and 

said if God told you to do something you beter turn back and go do it. I stopped 

the car turned around and drove back. As we drove into the parking lot there 

came walking out of the church the very man God had told me to give all our 

money to. All of our money was a sum total of $200.00. That’s what we had to get 

us through the rest of the month, and I was not happy that God was insisng we 

give it to this man. 

I parked the car and walked over to him; I was not pleasant because this act of 

obedience was going to hurt us. “What’s going on with you,” I asked him, and he 

responded, “Well brother since you care to ask, I have to pay a debt by tomorrow 

morning, and if I don’t, I will lose my car”. Up unl that point, I did not care but 

once he told me the Holy Spirit convicted me for my disobedience. We knew all 

too well what it was like to have our stuff taken away because we fell into a hole 

and could no longer afford to pay them. 

I said, “During service, God had spoken to me and told me I should give you 

something. I don’t have it on me, so I need to go and get it. Would you wait here 

while I go and get it for you?” He said yes and we le again but this me to find an 

ATM. I already knew all we had was $200.00 and God said give him all your 


Page 276 of 279 

money. We withdrew our last $200.00 dollars in all the world, this was it. We lived 

paycheck to paycheck. The costs of operang our street ministry oen caused us 

to go without and this was one of those months the ministry had bled us dry. But 

we withdrew our last, put it in an envelope and the envelope in a pocket Bible we 

had in the car, and drove back to the family who was now waing for us in the 

parking lot of the church. 

I parked the car and walked over to him and his wife, gave them the Bible with the 

cash, prayed for them got back into the car, and drove off wondering what I was 

going to do to provide for my family unl payday. 

Monday passed by Tuesday passed by, and on Wednesday that week, a man came 

up to me and handed me a cheque for $2000.00 saying he had been watching 

what we had been doing on the streets with our ministry and wanted to bless us. 

Praise God! I was ready to give up and here God sent a man to bless us for being 

obedient. This was the start of our giving without ever quesoning God. When I 

look back on that day 8 years ago now, I know without a doubt that it was this 

very day that set us free in the areas of finance. 

The following week we were away in Regina ministering in another church. I 

watched our home church on Facebook live and there was the guy we had given 

our last sharing a tesmony. He said “A faithful brother who hears from God came 

and gave me $200.00 last week Sunday. I lost my job and could not afford to pay 

for our car, so the bank gave me unl Monday to pay $201.00 in order to keep it.” 

We catapulted from paycheck to paycheck to being mortgage-free and debt-free 

very quickly pung into pracce what I had learned this day about giving and 

obedience. There were sll trials to come but knowing God rewarded obedience 

made every trial seem more like an excing waing room than the usual place of 

anxiety. 

Since this we have given away cars, been given cars, sold our vehicles to raise 

money, worked harder to go further, trusng, and believing God. 

If you wont believe God, someone else will and they will go, and you wont. 


Page 277 of 279 

(Intenonally le blank) 


Page 278 of 279 

WE ARE IN THIS TOGETHER 

If we can encourage you to walk this out, then reach out, and let's walk this out 

together. 

EMAIL: Evgbrad@presenngthegospel.com 

POSTAL ADDRESS: P.O. Box 94 Langham SK, S0K 2L0, Canada 

FACEBOOK: htps://www.facebook.com/LifeHope.Global/ 

YOUTUBE: htps://www.youtube.com/@lifehope.internaonal/videos 

INSTAGRAM: lifehope.internaonal 

WEBSITE: www.presenngthegospel.com 

Follow and Like us on Social Media 

Keep your eyes and ears open for my next evangelism manual, Titled - Believe 


Page 279 of 279

Evangelism, How To Present The Gospel Study Manual

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?